《Re-engraving the Spring》


 Chapter 1

    Mid-March, after the rain.


    The streets of Xingxi City1 were full of dense apricot blossoms like white sand, with a clear fragrance.


    The soil melted into the damp atmosphere, wrapping the apricot petals that shook off the branches. The blue lapis lazuli in the corner became wet in the rain last night, and the puddle reflected the crystal-clear spring.


    A private car slowly drove through this street embraced by apricot blossoms, driving all the way from the relatively quiet villa area to the bustling city center. Perhaps because of the time of day, there were few vehicles on the road at seven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    It took the driver only twenty-five minutes to park the car next to an office building.


    Due to the lack of recorded license information, he could not drive the car into the underground parking of this office building.


    After about ten minutes of waiting, an employee in a dark suit hurriedly walked out of the office door. His face was haggard, and it was easy to see that he was very tired from the recent frequent overtime work.


    He skillfully walked to the front of the car, and the driver immediately pressed the glass window on the right side of the back seat.


    Sitting in the back seat was a clean-looking man. It could be seen that he had his head slightly lowered, his slightly long black hair covering his beautiful right eye, while his left eye had no hint of brilliance.


    Hearing the sound of the glass window going down, he slowly turned to that side. His gaze was lifeless, but a friendly smile slowly appeared on his face, ¡°Secretary Xu?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Mr. Chi.¡± Xu Ling saw Chi Qiu¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but to miss a heartbeat. He had to say, Chi Qiu¡¯s face, as a man, was too delicate and too pretty, like a cluster of pink and white blooming on the branches of the apricot tree in Xingxi City.


    To put it an exaggeration, even if Chi Qiu made his debut as an actor, it would not be a problem. Maybe, those companies would also rush to ask him.


    Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Secretary Xu?¡±


    When he was called by Chi Qiu, Xu Ling immediately gathered his thoughts.


    In order to cover up his embarrassment just now, he gave a little smile, but later, he felt that he was being redundant.


    After all, Chi Qiu was a blind man, he couldn¡¯t see.


    Xu Ling half bent over and politely said, ¡°Mr. Lu is still busy, you can just give me the stuff.¡±


    Chi Qiu was not at all surprised. A pair of white hands carefully handed over the thermos that he had been holding all the way. In the meantime, the thermos gently touched the edge of the car window.


    With a small ¡°thunk¡± sound.


    The person in the back seat moved his lips slightly and said a polite word: ¡°He¡¯s been so busy lately that he can¡¯t answer my calls, I¡¯m worried that he¡¯s not eating properly, so I want to send him a soup. I¡¯m bothering you.¡±


    Xu Ling took the thermos with the residual warmth of Chi Qiu¡¯s palm on the outside and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all I should do. Next time you can¡¯t reach Mr. Lu, just call me, my cell phone is always with me.¡±


    Chi Qiu nodded with a grateful smile and prompted, ¡°It¡¯s chicken soup that¡¯s been stewed for a long time, can you remind him for me if he forgets to drink it?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Ling looked at the time, ¡°Mr. Chi, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go up first?¡±


    Who thought Chi Qiu stored a little thought: ¡°Secretary Xu! Can I¡­go up? He hasn¡¯t been home for half a month, and I want to see him.¡±


    For a moment, Xu Ling¡¯s face looked difficult.


    The tone of his mouth was as calm as ever, fearing that the other party might hear something wrong: ¡°Mr. Chi, Mr. Lu is busy, you may not be able to say a few words up there. Really, the company has been particularly busy lately, you see we have not returned home for several days because of overtime work.¡±


    It was still a polite and sincere refusal.


    Chi Qiu was not surprised at all. He lowered his eyes and pressed his lips unconsciously. The look of loss was clear at a glance, and when placed on this face, it always made people feel a little bit of distress.


    When Xu Ling saw this, he couldn¡¯t bear it, but he didn¡¯t dare to take Chi Qiu into the building rashly.


    After all, Lu Ming and Chi Qiu had been married for six months, but most of the company¡¯s colleagues did not know that Mr. Lu was married and had a male partner. If this was something that Lu Ming deliberately wanted to hide, then he, the little secretary, naturally did not dare to take the initiative to disclose it for him.


    He had to say again: ¡°Sorry, Mr. Chi.¡±


    Chi Qiu silently curled up his fingers and tugged on the bottom corner of his shirt. He wouldn¡¯t intentionally embarrass Xu Ling, so he said thoughtfully, ¡°Secretary Xu, I¡¯ve ordered coffee and dessert for everyone, it¡¯ll be there in about half an hour. You¡¯ve been working hard.¡±


    On the way back, Chi Qiu, as usual, stared blankly, ¡®looking¡¯ blankly ahead.


    Seeing his sadness, Xiao Yan, the driver, tried to speak several times, but he was too clumsy to do so. Finally, he saw a dessert store in front of him and thought of something, and suddenly coughed lightly to call Chi Qiu back.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s hand moved slightly, a little confused.


    Xiao Yan said with concern, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you go to Sweet2, don¡¯t you like their buttercream cake very much? It seems to have come out with new products recently.¡±


    Chi Qiu listened and shook his head, his feelings of loss filled his voice: ¡°Not going anymore.¡±


    The car drove back into the road where two apricot trees were planted, but the tightly closed windows isolated the fragrance. Xiao Yan quietly pressed down the windows a little and fresh air poured into the car, rolling up the depressed atmosphere.


    ¡°If you are in a bad mood ah, it is actually good to eat something sweet¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu fell silent, not knowing what he was thinking. Afterwards, he said, ¡°No need, go straight home.¡±


    As soon as the words were finished, Xiao Yan¡¯s phone, which he had casually placed on the passenger side, rang.


    Xiao Yan, who was driving, was considered to be working at this time, so it was naturally not convenient to answer personal calls. But when he saw that the screen was showing a call with the word ¡°Mr. Lu¡± on it, he immediately looked for a place to pull over.


    Xiao Yan answered the phone, and before he could speak, Lu Ming¡¯s voice on the other end spoke first, with a low, husky tone: ¡°Where¡¯s Chi Qiu?¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Xiao Yan unbuckled his seat belt before turning around and putting the phone securely into Chi Qiu¡¯s hand. He smiled: ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Lu¡¯s call!¡±


    In a moment, Chi Qiu¡¯s tightly furrowed brow relaxed, and unspoken delight crept up to his eyebrows, reflecting his beautiful features in an extraordinarily moving way. He carefully held the phone to his ear and impatiently shouted, ¡°Lu Ming!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering your phone?¡± Lu Ming¡¯s voice sounded like concern, but there was always a bit of blandness in it.


    ¡°I left my phone at home because I was in a hurry when I left.¡±


    Chi Qiu usually did not talk much and was often very introverted, but this was to others. Whenever he met Lu Ming, the words in his mouth were like rice in a basket, full of water, one grain fuller than the other, busy running to Lu Ming¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Lu Ming, aren¡¯t you busy now?¡±


    ¡°Resting for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Then did you eat on time? Whenever you get busy, you will just casually take a few bites, this is not good for your stomach.¡± These were all the information that Chi Qiu unintentionally learned from the mouth of the secretary around Lu Ming. Fragmentary, not much, but better than not knowing anything at all.


    He could not see, so he had to listen to what others said to him.


    Lu Ming blandly said: ¡°On time.¡±


    His answer was brief, but it couldn¡¯t resist Chi Qiu¡¯s miss for him.


    Ignoring Xiao Yan in the front seat, Chi Qiu was reluctant to hang up the call. After saying a lot of concerns, he reluctantly asked, ¡°Will I bother you to rest? Your voice sounds tired, so let¡¯s hang up first, wait until you are done, and when you get home, we will¡­¡±


    ¡°Will not.¡±


    This number of questions and answers might be really boring to others, and they might also lament that the way the newlyweds getting along was too unfamiliar. But for Chi Qiu, it was a very sincere approach. His fingertips lightly squeezing the phone: ¡°Lu Ming¡­¡±


    ¡°En?¡±


    ¡°When will you be done?¡± After asking, he felt wrong again and stumbled to explain, ¡°I, I miss you a lot.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°After we got married, you have been very busy and rarely spend time with me¡­ I always miss you very much.¡±

 Chapter 2

    After half a year of marriage, they had so little time to meet each other, which made Chi Qiu feel very lonely.


    There was a long silence on the other side, so long that Chi Qiu thought the phone had been hung up, but he did not hear the ¡°beep-beep¡± sound.


    He blinked at a loss, thinking he had said the wrong thing, and nervously changed the subject: ¡°When I came out today, the apricot blossoms were in bloom, it smelled good.¡± He gulped, unaware that his expression at the moment was full of helplessness.


    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t hear what was being said on the phone, but he saw the change in Chi Qiu¡¯s expression clearly from the rearview mirror. He knew with his toes1 that the cold-hearted Mr. Lu couldn¡¯t say anything nice.


    Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t say much just because he took his wages. He sat up straight awkwardly, lightened his breathing, and tried to reduce his presence.


    It was about a minute before a slightly reflective apology came belatedly from the other side: ¡°I was too busy with work and ignored your feelings, sorry.¡±


    Chi Qiu pursed his lips, he did not mean this: ¡°I am not asking you to apologize, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Chi Qiu.¡±


    ¡°En?¡±


    Unprepared, Lu Ming replied: ¡°I miss you too.¡±


    A formula-like thought, in a given position, speaking the given words.


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t know that Lu Ming was an uninteresting person in the eyes of many people. Rigid, indifferent, and impersonal. Such a person would actually get married and would say ¡®I miss you too¡¯ always felt incredible.


    Chi Qiu gripped the phone tightly, his mood was as if riding a roller coaster.


    He did not know what mood Lu Ming was in when he said this, nor did he know what expression Lu Ming had at the moment. But Chi Qiu felt very happy. He hoped that Lu Ming was serious and sincere.


    And Lu Ming did not know that after he finished the sentence ¡®I miss you too¡¯, Chi Qiu¡¯s cheeks were red like a fruit on the branch in autumn, ripe as a touch of red in late autumn.


    Lu Ming said, ¡°I¡¯ll be home tonight, you don¡¯t have to wait for me for dinner, I¡¯m not sure I can make it home on time.¡±


    It was like he was sure that Chi Qiu would wait for him.


    Because Chi Qiu had done such a silly thing before; waiting for him until midnight, just to have dinner together. So Lu Ming specifically added: ¡°You just eat first.¡±


    Once he heard that he was going home, Chi Qiu was instantly happy. Regardless of whether Lu Ming could see it or not, he nodded vigorously: ¡°Yes!¡±


    A slight rain floated outside the window, and it fell on the window.


    After ending the call, Lu Ming put down his phone and smoothly loosened the tie on his chest.


    He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the office. Behind his slender and upright posture, was a neat and orderly office area. Outside the door, Xu Ling had been waiting for a long time before he knocked on the door again.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Xu Ling held a cup of coffee in his hand, plus a dessert, and put it on Lu Ming¡¯s desk, ¡°Mr. Lu, this is the afternoon tea Mr. Chi ordered.¡± Immediately after that, he handed Lu Ming a document.


    Lu Ming turned back with no extra expression was on his face. He took the document and sat down to read it carefully. In the meantime, Lu Ming took a sip of coffee but did not touch the dessert.


    Time passed, Xu Ling finished reporting with him, only to find that the thermos placed on Lu Ming¡¯s desk had not yet been opened.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, the soup should be drunk while it¡¯s hot.¡± Xu Ling remembered Chi Qiu¡¯s advice and gently reminded him.


    Lu Ming did not bother to raise his eyes, saying: ¡°An afternoon tea will buy you through?¡±


    ¡°¡­.No! Mr. Lu, you, you misunderstood.¡± Xu Ling could not defend himself with a hundred mouths2 and could not wait to smack himself in the mouth. If the relationship between Lu Ming and Chi Qiu was not harmonious, then this move of his was undoubtedly adding trouble to Lu Ming.


    To his surprise, after Lu Ming finished speaking, he pushed the coffee aside. While talking about his work, he opened the thermos and poured a bowl of steaming chicken soup. Suddenly, the aroma of chicken soup overflowed, making Xu Ling hungry.


    Seeing that he was not leaving yet, Lu Ming asked stiffly: ¡°Would you like a bowl?¡±


    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Xu Ling turned around and left the office.


    Lu Ming blew into the soup bowl and scooped two spoons into his mouth. It had been a few days and for the first time, there was something warm except for coffee in his stomach. This made him feel comfortable, even the stiff expression on his face also relaxed a lot.


    As Chi Qiu guessed, this time, he was so busy that he did not have time to take good care of his stomach.


    Every meal was not at the right time, and the meal was not warm, so he just took a few mouthfuls.


    Therefore, in order to take care of Lu Ming¡¯s chaotic diet and avoid stressing his stomach, the oil was carefully skimmed out when he boiled this pot of chicken soup with some nourishing herbs added, so it was not as oily as the previous chicken soup.


    At first glance, it looked like a lot of thought went into it.


    Not long after, Lu Ming finished a bowl of chicken soup. He did not have the appetite to continue to drink the second bowl. Looking at the empty bowl, he pressed the landline on the table and called his assistant in: ¡°I remember there will be a concert in the Grand Theater in City C later. You help me book two tickets.¡±


    Lu Ming and Chi Qiu¡¯s wedding was held in a hurry, so the two did not go on a honeymoon.


    The simple Chi Qiu knew that his eyes were inconvenient, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t make such a troublesome request to Lu Ming. On normal days, many of Chi Qiu¡¯s hobbies could be carried out at home, and there were very few hobbies that required him to go out, including listening to the concerts.


    But since Chi Qiu married him, Lu Ming seemed to have not seen him go to any of the concerts.


    Lu Ming did not know whether the problem lay in himself, he now had no extra energy to consider these. He wanted to accompany Chi Qiu to more concerts as much as possible to make up for the so-called ¡°honeymoon¡±.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming said, ¡°Help me prepare a bunch of roses when that time comes.¡±


    At the end, he said: ¡°Is it still too late to order me a bouquet of roses now?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chi Qiu obviously didn¡¯t think so much after ending the call with Lu Ming.


    He was in a much better mood and even said to Xiao Yan: ¡°Take a trip to Sweet, I want to buy some desserts to take home.¡±


    Xiao Yan immediately turned the car around.


    On the way, Xiao Yan mentioned vasually: ¡°A while ago you said you like sweet osmanthus, Mr. Lu specially had someone planted sweet osmanthus trees in the backyard of the villa. When autumn comes, it will smell great!¡±


    Chi Qiu smiled, the gloom in his heart was swept away, from cloudy to clear.


    Xiao Yan saw him smile, and his mood improved. Because of his younger age, he talked a lot, and asked with a hint of gossip: ¡°Sir, between you and Mr. Lu, who chased who first?¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s ears blushed. He didn¡¯t hate this new driver who had just started working, but he deliberately ¡°preached¡±: ¡°You talk a lot, focus on driving.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I just watched you smile, so I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± Xiao Yan was particularly good at talking, he sat upright cheerfully and drove seriously.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Yan was considered a driver specially hired by Lu Ming for Chi Qiu, specifically for Chi Qiu alone.


    Not long after, the car drove to the front of the dessert store named Sweet.


    Chi Qiu got out of the car with Xiao Yan¡¯s help.


    The damp smell permeated Xingxi City where it was raining lightly, and Xiao Yan was beside him with an umbrella.


    ¡°This little rain is okay.¡± Chi Qiu didn¡¯t care. Holding his cane and tapping on the ground, he slowly walked into the exquisitely decorated dessert shop.


    The price of this dessert shop was not cheap, but the taste was naturally good. Due to some desserts being more special, a large number of desserts in this store were not available for delivery.


    If he wanted to eat many kinds of desserts, he had to come to pick them up in person.


    Chi Qiu would have Xiao Yan run an errand over every other day. Hence, the clerk recognized Xiao Yan, a regular customer, right away.


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    The clerk welcomed them warmly. When she noticed Chi Qiu¡¯s lifeless eyes and the cane in his hand, she greeted them cleverly and began to take the initiative to introduce the desserts at the counter to them.


    From categories to flavors, to appearance, everything was explained in detail.


    1metaphorically means things are so simple that he can think with his toes.


    2°Ù¿ÚÄѱç (b¨£i k¨¯u n¨¢n bi¨¤n) ¨C incontestable; indisputable

 Chapter 3

    Chi Qiu listened carefully to the other party¡¯s introduction and had a general impression of the desserts displayed on the counter in his mind. He gripped his cane tightly and nodded his head slightly to show that he understood.


    He was somewhat introverted towards outsiders, and asked softly: ¡°Is the lemon mousse also a new product?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a lemon mousse and a lemon buttercream cake, and two boxes of lemon cookies.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wrap it up for you, please wait a moment.¡± The clerk looked at Chi Qiu who was waiting obediently and said with a smile, ¡°You really like lemon flavored desserts, we have some lemon flavored nougat in the store, let me send you some to try.¡±


    Xiao Yan wondered, in the past, when he came, he was never given samples.


    Chi Qiu thanked the clerk, and his modest attitude made it impossible to tell that he was a rich kid from a privileged family since childhood. Afterwards, he stood silently waiting and did not speak again.


    This time, personally picking out the dessert made Chi Qiu¡¯s mood pleasant.


    He sniffed the rich sweetness in the air and could not help but purse the corners of his lips. Chi Qiu, who didn¡¯t know how to hide his emotions, was as happy as a child.


    Since childhood, Chi Qiu could count the number of times he had entered dessert shops with one hand. It was not that he didn¡¯t like to go, but that he had no chance.


    Usually, the family would help him buy what he wanted to eat, or order it to be delivered at home, almost never let Chi Qiu go out to the store to choose.


    Chi Qiu understood that, as a blind person, less going out and less messing around was what his family hoped he could do the most. Chi Qiu had a deep sense of self-awareness since a long time ago.


    And this boring and dull life started after Chi Qiu lost his eyesight completely at the age of eleven.


    Until now, at the age of 25, Chi Qiu, under the protection of his family, was still a blind man who could not live independently.


    Of course, some people had given Chi Qiu advice: ¡°You should go out for a walk and get some fresh air.¡± But the people who said this often just mentioned it casually, just talking about it.


    The only person who was different was Lu Ming.


    In their first month of marriage, Lu Ming suddenly said in a deep voice to Chi Qiu, who had been waiting for him at home: ¡°I hired a driver for you, and the background has been investigated. You can go out for a walk when you are bored.¡±


    At the same time, Lu Ming put a card into Chi Qiu¡¯s hand. The moment the temperature of the fingertips touched Chi Qiu¡¯s skin, it spread like a wildfire. Chi Qiu blushed and held the card, and at the same time he held Lu Ming¡¯s hand in confusion: ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°Bank card, you can use it when you shop.¡±


    Chi Qiu paused and politely declined, ¡°I can¡¯t see, I can¡¯t buy anything. I haven¡¯t used much of the money my family gave me.¡±


    ¡°There is always a time when you can use it, take it.¡± Lu Ming squeezed his hand, let go, and said again, ¡°Don¡¯t always be bored at home, go out for a walk, you can also go to meet friends.¡±


    The meaning of the words was: don¡¯t always wait for me.


    But when it fell in Chi Qiu¡¯s ears, there was actually more than a little bit of distress for him.


    That day, he hesitantly grabbed the corner of his own clothes. After he was secretly happy, he thought of something, and then asked blankly: ¡°But I¡¯m going out¡­will it cause you trouble?¡±


    Lu Ming¡¯s cold eyebrows twitched, not understanding: ¡°Why?¡±


    Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t say exactly why. He was taught from a young age not to go out all the time, and even when he did, it was the family that arranged the place and time for him. If something happened to him, or if he got lost, everyone would be troubled.


    Even the day before the wedding, Chi Qiu¡¯s mother had specifically instructed him, ¡°Since you insist on marrying him, you have to be prepared.¡±


    Prepare for the fact that Lu Ming¡¯s patience was limited.


    After all, the current Lu Ming, and the Lu Ming that Chi Qiu liked when he was young, in the final analysis, was not the ¡®same person¡¯.


    Thinking about it, Chi Qiu was in a difficult position, bowing his head in inferiority because of his excellent new marriage partner.


    His fears were not superfluous; his marriage to Lu Ming was not paved with a long love affair. They proposed in haste, got married in haste, and they had already lived under one roof in just a month. In fact, they did not know each other well enough. Before this, any point of trouble would add obstacles to the feelings that needed to be warmed up.


    Lu Ming looked at Chi Qiu whose expression had changed to loneliness. He reflected on it for a minute, and then slowed down his tone as much as possible: ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you.¡±


    Chi Qiu shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t give you any trouble.¡±


    Lu Ming frowned, not having too much time to go into detail about Chi Qiu¡¯s behavior. There was little expression on his face, like an innate lack of the ability to act, and he treated people with an overly cold demeanor.


    ¡°Trouble?¡±


    ¡°I used to rarely go out at home, I¡¯m already used to it. Actually, you don¡¯t need to care about this.¡±


    Lu Ming disapproved: ¡°If this is a rule that your caregiver once needs you to follow, then from now on, you don¡¯t have to follow it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is causing me trouble.¡± He said, ¡°I hired the driver for you. You decide how you want to use it.¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t say much, but every word was spoken to Chi Qiu¡¯s heart. He no longer refused Lu Ming¡¯s kindness and accepted the card. Then, he stretched out his hand, as if looking for Lu Ming¡¯s direction.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Ming stepped forward and let Chi Qiu¡¯s hand touch his arm.


    Gradually, Chi Qiu did not know what he was thinking, and his whole face turned from light white to slightly red. He fumbled to hug Lu Ming and took the initiative to rest his head on his shoulder: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lu Ming was three years older than him, and he obediently touched his head, as if coaxing a child.


    Chi Qiu closed his eyes very contentedly, and smiled shyly and unfamiliarly, with a little bit of certainty in his voice: ¡°In the future, when you work overtime, I can go and bring you food.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    God knew that Lu Ming didn¡¯t mean this.


    At this time, three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, in Sweet.


    The sales clerk put the wrapped desserts into a decent-sized carry bag and politely handed them to Xiao Yan.


    Her voice sounded as sweet to Chi Qiu as the smell of cream: ¡°Please take it, and welcome next visit!¡± The smell of dense sugar was mixed with enthusiasm and energy.


    Chi Qiu felt that this trip, even he himself was tainted with the sweet smell. He smiled and sat in the back seat of the car, occasionally touching the carry bag placed beside him with his hand.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, I still want to buy the milk tea from last time, I want two cups.¡±


    Xiao Yan said, ¡°This one usually has to wait in line, it doesn¡¯t support delivery at this time.¡±


    Chi Qiu pursed his lips regretfully.


    Xiao Yan understood: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I placed an order on my mobile phone now, and I can pick it up in about an hour and a half. I will send you back first, and then I will come out to pick it up. Do you think this is okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Xiao Yan, I have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay


    Catching a red light, Xiao Yan stopped and waited, conveniently ordering two cups of milk tea on the mobile phone according to Chi Qiu¡¯s preference; one cup of one-third sugar without anything, and one cup of whole sugar with pudding. He casually thought about it and knew that the one-third sugar one must be Mr. Lu¡¯s, and the full sugar one must be Mr. Chi¡¯s.


    Every time Chi Qiu wanted to drink milk tea, he would definitely order a cup for Lu Ming.


    Xiao Yan shrugged, this is probably love?


    Anyway, he didn¡¯t like to drink the full sugar milk tea. Every time he happened to drink full sugar milk tea because of someone¡¯s treats, it seemed to be killing him. Xiao Yan could only accept one-third or half sugar at best, and someone as serious as Lu Ming¡­was it better to order sugar-free?


    Seeing Chi Qiu¡¯s one-third sugar, Xiao Yan was lost in thought.


    When Chi Qiu was sent to the villa, it was already half an hour later.


    Aunt Zhang, the nanny in the villa, was waiting in the front yard early after receiving Xiao Yan¡¯s call. As soon as she saw the car stop, she hurriedly greeted him, opened the door of the back seat and said eagerly: ¡°What took you so long, sir? Mrs. Chi has been here for a long time. I said I¡¯ll call you but she didn¡¯t allow me to. She¡¯s probably in a bad mood this time, she¡¯s sitting and waiting for you.¡±


    Chi Qiu was taken aback and hurriedly got out of the car.


    He did not forget to say to Aunt Zhang: ¡°Please help me keep these desserts first.¡±


    ¡°Hey, okay.¡±


    With the help of Aunt Zhang, he quickly walked to the living room on the first floor of the villa. Right now, there was a plainly dressed woman sitting on the sofa in the living room. She first looked like she was in a bad mood, and after seeing Chi Qiu, her expression made a 180¡ã change.


    The distressed look on his face made Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t help but be speechless.


    If you didn¡¯t know, you would think that Lu Ming usually treated Chi Qiu harshly.

 Chapter 4

    RES Chapter 4


    ¡°Going to deliver soup again?¡±


    Without waiting for Chi Qiu to make a sound, Chi Lanyan already spoke slowly.


    Chi Qiu pursed his lips and said, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±


    Chi Lanyan reluctantly put down the tea cup in her hand and walked to him, unhappily holding Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and rubbing it: ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside today, you just wear this to go out?¡± She had a pair of phoenix eyes and a pretty face. When she was not smiling, there was a sense of coldness and distance.


    Aunt Zhang brought a new cup of tea and put it on the coffee table with her head bowed: ¡°Sir, your tea.¡±


    Chi Lanyan coldly grunted: ¡°You know how to make tea, but don¡¯t know to ask him to add more clothes before going out.¡±


    Aunt Zhang opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t dare to talk back. She was speechless; in front of the prickly Chi Lanyan, everything she said would be wrong.


    Chi Lanyan looked at her upset: ¡°You go to work.¡±


    ¡°Ai, okay¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhang received the ¡®amnesty¡¯ and finally slipped to the kitchen to prepare dinner with a sigh of relief.


    Chi Qiu was led by Chi Lanyan to sit on the sofa, and replied with a good temper: ¡°It¡¯s not cold today.¡±


    ¡°Your hands are icy cold, and you still say you¡¯re not cold?¡± Chi Lanyan took the cup of tea, and gently blew a few mouthfuls before carefully handing it to Chi Qiu, taking care of everything, ¡°First drink a mouthful of hot tea.¡±


    Chi Qiu smiled and nodded.


    With his smile, Chi Lanyan¡¯s heart softened a little: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, try to go out as little as possible.¡± If you want to go out, you must be accompanied by a reliable person. With the driver who had not long been on duty, who could be rest assured?¡±


    She blamed Lu Ming for being careless in her heart, but did not say so explicitly on the surface.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s palm was warmed by the cup of hot tea, and his throat and stomach were also warmed a lot. He carefully wanted to put it back on the coffee table.


    Chi Lanyan took it and put it down on his behalf.


    The silence between mother and son was like a white mist of tea, indistinct and silent.


    For a long time, Chi Qiu fumbled to hold his mother¡¯s hand and took the initiative to pick through the worry in Chi Langyan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Xiao Yan is very careful. He used to be a driver for a blind person and knows how to take care of me. Aunt Zhang is also very good; she cooks delicious food and talks with me to relieve my boredom. She even knitted a scarf and gloves for me a while ago.¡± In order to prevent Chi Lanyan from talking about it, he said, ¡°They are all the people Lu Ming hired. Don¡¯t worry, he has always done things safely.¡±


    When it came to Lu Ming, Chi Qiu¡¯s face was full of trust.


    Chi Lanyan¡¯s face, however, darkened. She withdrew her hand and looked around the cold villa, knowing that Lu Ming was not really interested in this marriage: ¡°How long has Lu Ming not been home again this time?¡±


    Facing Chi Lanyan¡¯s question, Chi Qiu pretended to be calm: ¡°Not long.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu smiled sweetly and tried to lighten the atmosphere: ¡°You know, he just took over this company not long ago, it will be fine after a while.¡±


    He and Chi Lanyan did not look much alike, but someone had said that Chi Qiu looked very similar to his own grandfather when he was young. Unfortunately, his grandfather had passed away before he was born.


    He familiarly reached out and pointed in the direction behind him and said to Chi Lanyan, ¡°I casually said before that I like sweet osmanthus, and he had someone plant sweet osmanthus trees in the backyard¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiu.¡± Chi Lanyan interrupted him helplessly.


    This silly son of hers was always so good at coaxing.


    Chi Qiu knew that it was not good enough to pass Chi Lanyan¡¯s side, so he closed his mouth in a weird manner.


    Seeing him not speaking, Chi Lanyan felt a pain in her temples. She sighed, ¡°I asked you not to marry him, but you didn¡¯t listen. It¡¯s only half a year since you two got married. Has his time at home added up to more than a month?¡±


    ¡°¡­Have.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure.¡± Chi Qiu replied with a guilty conscience.


    Chi Lanyan said a little impatiently: ¡°You can¡¯t always protect him and speak for him.¡±


    ¡°I am not, Lu Ming is just very good to me.¡± For example, the sweet-scented sweet osmanthus tree in the backyard was really something he casually mentioned, and Lu Ming took it to heart.


    But Chi Qiu didn¡¯t mention the sweet-scented sweet osmanthus tree anymore. He put the words he was ready to speak back into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chi Lanyan looked at the short-sighted son. She didn¡¯t know what Chi Qiu wanted to say, but it was just a sweet-scented sweet osmanthus tree, and it was not Lu Ming who dug the dirt and planted it himself. Just gave a random order, spent a small amount of money, and it would naturally be planted.


    If this was good enough to Chi Qiu, then to Lu Ming, it really was nothing.


    Chi Lanyan didn¡¯t get angry, but she felt that Lu Ming¡¯s promise was a scam.


    Chi Qiu was at a loss for words and added fuel to the fire: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    This repeated word of ¡®fine¡¯ made Chi Lanyan, whose heart was as clear as mirror,1½«ÐÄÀïºÍÃ÷¾µËÆ ¨C someone who seems to know nothing but actually know everything. completely angry.


    Everyone with a discerning eye knew that Lu Ming, the second young master of the Lu family, did not go home every day, and would rather live in the company than at home. That was because of various reasons; his partner at home was a man, he was also blind¡­


    But who knew that the blind man who ¡®married¡¯ to Lu Ming because Lu Ming took the initiative to chase him.


    Otherwise, half a year ago, even if same-sex marriage was legal, Chi Lanyan would never agree to this absurd marriage and let her blind son be wronged.


    Now, Lu Ming¡¯s treatment of Chi Qiu was nothing short of emotional abuse in marriage.


    She really hated iron for not becoming steel and her mouth quickly said: ¡°If you were a normal child, I wouldn¡¯t worry about anything, but you don¡¯t¡­¡± In the middle of her speech, her words stuck in her throat and she swallowed them forcefully.


    It was like swallowing a brick, it hurt.


    What followed was Chi Qiu¡¯s usual silence.


    Chi Lanyan rubbed her temples irritably, biting her lower lip remorsefully: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She had been taking care of Chi Qiu wholeheartedly all these years, fearing that this defective child would be bullied or bumped into. She was carelessly overprotective, that Chi Qiu obviously was already twenty-five years old, but was still like a flower in a greenhouse, making people worry.


    After all, she had a great responsibility for the fact that Chi Qiu was completely blind.


    All of it, in Chi Lanyan¡¯s own opinion, stemmed from her negligence.


    Chi Qiu was not completely blind at birth; he once had a healthy right eye. This right eye compensated for his left eye, which was born without light, and became the only way for him to get all the colors of this world.


    When he was young, he had seen the sky, grass, trees, the skyscrapers and the lights of the city. He was more like an ordinary child, studying in a normal school and making friends.


    At that time, Chi Qiu was as pleasant to look at as he was now. Both teachers and classmates were full of kindness to him, who was inherently flawed.


    In his right eye, there were countless hopes and wishes for the future.


    Later, this fire burned into the darkness and was silently smothered.


    The bifurcation point between Chi Qiu and the world shattered in the winter when he was eleven years old, when an accident caused him to lose the light in only one eye.


    The accident, in fact, was indirectly caused by Chi Lanyan¡¯s current husband, Chi Qiu¡¯s stepfather.


    ¡­¡­


    Every time Chi Lanyan recalled this past event, she regretted it.


    She covered her face for a long time before she gradually calmed down and explained her intention: ¡°I previously thought that he pursued you, maybe it¡¯s the same as you said, he likes you. But I don¡¯t think so now, you shouldn¡¯t become a bargaining chip for their family business. I will go and explain this matter to Elder Lu.¡±


    The implication was that she did not want Chi Qiu to continue to maintain this boring marriage.


    Chi Qiu heard this, and got up in a hurry. The next second, Chi Lanyan resolutely sat down again.


    ¡°It¡¯s already late today, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Chi Qiu shook his head and suddenly took Chi Lanyan¡¯s hand. He whispered, facing his mother¡¯s incomprehension and outbursts, he suddenly said sadly: ¡°No, Lu Ming didn¡¯t mean this. Don¡¯t talk to Grandpa about this¡­¡±


    Chi Lanyan gestured for Chi Qiu to let go.


    Chi Qiu refused.


    With Chi Lanyan¡¯s character, today she might have come to say hello to Chi Qiu with good intentions. But once she had decided something, she would not change her mind. Chi Qiu was afraid that Chi Lanyan would break up his marriage with Lu Ming, so he had to confess: ¡°Lu Ming once suffered a great blow, so there¡¯s a psychological problem. The doctor said he¡¯s apathetic, and needs some time to get over it.¡±


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t know about this until after marriage.


    ¡°Mom, Lu Ming is sick, so don¡¯t be angry with him. He¡¯s not treating me badly, he just can¡¯t express it. If he didn¡¯t like me, how could he remember our previous agreement and come back to me after so many years?¡± Saying that, Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes were slightly red and tears came out of his eyes.


    Chi Lanyan couldn¡¯t react for a while, and even asked: ¡°What did you say? What apathetic? How could such a problem arise? Then why didn¡¯t he say so before the wedding?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiu!¡±


    Chi Qiu choked up and said, ¡°The person who informed me said that Lu Ming did not want to mention this past, so I can¡¯t continue talking about this. I¡¯m sorry, mom.¡±


    While saying the words, Chi Qiu also hoped that Chi Lanyan could pretend to be unaware about this afterwards.


    At the same time, a black car slowly drove to the front yard of the villa.


    Lu Ming especially left work early.


    He got down from the driver¡¯s seat and turned around before opening the door of the back seat, holding a bunch of bright roses in his arms.


    With a slender figure and a straight suit, he stood in the front yard holding a rose, looking like a painting. He closed his arms, and the petals of a rose fell quickly and landed on the bluestone slab.


    Lu Ming raised his eyes, and through the villa¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows, he saw the mother and son frozen in front of the sofa, as well as his poor partner¡¯s face full of tears.

 Chapter 5

    RES Chapter 5


    ¡°Mom, you are here.¡±


    Lu Ming walked quickly into the villa and put the rose aside.


    Hearing Lu Ming¡¯s voice, Chi Qiu hurriedly let go of his hand and lowered his head to wipe away his tears carelessly. He did not hesitate in this action, and Chi Lanyan felt distressed.


    Chi Lanyan turned sideways and pressed the tone to round up her son: ¡°Chi Qiu is a little uncomfortable, you take good care of him. I still have some business at the company, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t keep her, he politely sent Chi Lanyan to the car.


    Chi Lanyan got into the driver¡¯s seat, and before closing the door, she deliberately called, ¡°Lu Ming.¡±


    Lu Ming bent over slightly and listened with respect.


    ¡°Be good to Chi Qiu, if you¡¯re just pretending, I think Elder Lu is not a fool.¡± She meant what she said; obviously what Chi Qiu said just now did not fully convince her. After she said this, she did not continue, but Lu Ming had already understood it.


    Lu Ming¡¯s voice was low: ¡°You have misunderstood. The company is indeed a bit busy these six months. It¡¯s my fault for neglecting his feelings.¡±


    Chi Lanyan smiled coldly in her heart. To be honest, even when Lu Ming apologized, he still had a blank expression on his face. She was not sure whether Lu Ming was really sick or not, nor could she tell whether Lu Ming was telling the truth at the moment.


    She was slanderous in her heart, but her face showed some gentleness of being an elder: ¡°That¡¯s good. You need more communication and understanding between partners. Because of his eyes, Xiao Qiu grew up with low self-esteem and has been introverted. But he made a lot of efforts and changes to get me to agree for him to marry you.¡±


    It was the first time that she spoke to Lu Ming and explained this clearly: ¡°Since you have accepted him like this, don¡¯t let him down.¡±


    As soon as Chi Lanyan left, Lu Ming walked into the villa again.


    Only to see Chi Qiu, who had just cried a while ago, had sorted out his emotions, and now, he was pursing his lips and gently touching the roses on the table with his hands. The fresh petals touched the temperature of the fingertips and the fragrance of roses was richly scattered in all directions. Chi Qiu¡¯s wet eyes were stained with smiles.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he hurriedly curbed his smile and retracted his hand.


    He turned around in the direction of the door, and asked in a small voice: ¡°You bought flowers?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°What kind of flower? It smells like roses.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rose.¡±


    Chi Qiu was looking forward to it, but he was not sure, so he asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly buy roses back?¡±


    Not getting Lu Ming¡¯s answer at the first time, Chi Qiu was afraid that Lu Ming would notice his intentions and misunderstand him for being affectionate, so he followed up by saying, ¡°It¡¯s for decoration, right?¡±


    He remembered that Aunt Zhang would always buy some bouquets of flowers and put them in the villa, saying that it was for decoration so that the cold villa would become softer. In this way, Chi Qiu who smelled the flowers would also become in a better mood.


    ¡°Once spring arrives, all the flowers in the front yard are in bloom. Aunt Zhang rarely buys flowers these days. I was about to call her to buy some, but you bought them back.¡± He fumbled forward. After six months of familiarity, he could already tell exactly how many steps he needed to take in this villa to get to where Lu Ming was standing.


    He found it accurately because Lu Ming had already met him.


    Lu Ming said, ¡°Be careful. You call me and I will come over.¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Chi Qiu held Lu Ming¡¯s hand behind his red ears; it was warm. He smiled, ¡°My right eye can feel hazy light and shadows after the previous treatment.¡±


    He pointed at Lu Ming slightly, and said with a little triumph: ¡°You are here, I know you are here.¡± His tone was determined, completely ignoring that his eyes were still red.


    Lu Ming saw this and did not answer.


    Chi Qiu thought it was Lu Ming who was tired, so he reached out to touch Lu Ming¡¯s face and touched some stubble, not much, but it felt piercing. Lu Ming held his hand and took it away: ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    He let go of Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and went over and picked up the bouquet of roses. The sound of wrapping paper was clear as the bouquet left the table. Lu Ming brought the bouquet of roses to Chi Qiu and took the initiative to hold Chi Qiu¡¯s hand, letting him touch and hold it.


    ¡°The roses are for you.¡± Lu Ming said, ¡°Not for decoration.¡±


    Chi Qiu was stunned and hugged the bunch of roses tightly. For the first time in his life, he received a bouquet of flowers.


    The florist shop trimmed all the thorns on the rose. If not, he might be stabbed with such force.


    Chi Qiu was excited in his heart. He lowered his head and sniffed lightly, and slowly, the smile at the corner of his mouth finally no longer needed to be hidden.


    Roses represented love, Lu Ming gave him roses, proving that Lu Ming liked him.


    But he knew that Lu Ming liked him a long time ago, and Lu Ming had always liked him very much.


    Chi Qiu was so happy that he almost ¡°strangled¡± the bouquet of flowers. After the surprise, he reacted again and again, before loosening his grip and stroking the flowers nervously.


    ¡°Thank you, I really like it!¡±


    After a long while, Chi Qiu thought of something.


    ¡°I have to talk to Aunt Zhang, otherwise she will only make dinner for me.¡±


    He hurriedly walked in the direction of the kitchen, and in a hurry, he almost fell. Fortunately, Lu Ming grabbed his waist from behind.


    Chi Qiu subconsciously apologized: ¡°Sorry, I accidentally messed up.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Lu Ming did not blame him, much less get angry with him.


    Lu Ming was different from Chi Lanyan, his temper was so good that it was like he had no temper with Chi Qiu.


    With the flowers in his hands, Chi Qiu said in frustration: ¡°I used to be able to walk into the kitchen without using a blind cane before.¡±


    In order to take care of Chi Qiu, the home furnishings were never moved, and usually there were even less obstacles placed on the ground. Aunt Zhang would make the hourly cleaners pay more attention to these, and she herself also paid attention to them in normal times.


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t say much, He grabbed Chi Qiu in his arms, ¡°I¡¯ll go and say it myself.¡±


    Chi Qiu was much lighter than Lu Ming. Although he was a grown man, Lu Ming did not struggle to carry him. Chi Qiu¡¯s head pressed against Lu Ming¡¯s shoulder and he rubbed it lightly.


    Noticing Chi Qiu¡¯s small movements, Lu Ming paused, then steadily put Chi Qiu on the sofa.


    Aunt Zhang, who was in the kitchen and heard a commotion outside, came out to take a look¡ª Chi Lanyan had gone back and Lu Ming had returned.


    She was so happy that her tone of voice became cheerful: ¡°Mr. Lu is back, do you want to have dinner at home? I bought a lot of fresh vegetables this morning.¡± She thought that Chi Lanyan was going to stay for dinner, so the amount of dishes prepared was also a meal for two.


    After asking, she took a look and saw the rose in Chi Qiu¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t help but smile even more.


    Lu Ming replied, ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go on and prepare.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be a light bulb.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang!¡± Chi Qiu called out to her, ¡°Can you help me put the roses in the vase first?¡± He was afraid that the roses wouldn¡¯t live long and wanted to raise them quickly.


    ¡°Ai, okay. Where do you want to put them, sir?¡±


    ¡°In the bedroom.¡±


    If Lu Ming¡¯s roses accompany him to sleep, Chi Qiu thought it would be a good night¡¯s sleep.


    But Lu Ming refused: ¡°Put it in the living room.¡±


    Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t know who to listen to for a while, but after careful consideration, she followed Lu Ming. She nodded and said towards Chi Qiu: ¡°Sir, it is not advisable to put plants in the bedroom. Don¡¯t you always like to drink tea and listen to novels in the living room ? You can smell it better if you put it here..¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Qiu didn¡¯t think of this just now, and he was quietly happy in his heart¡ª¡ªeven this was thought.


    But Lu Ming and Chi Qiu hadn¡¯t talked much when the work phone call came.


    Lu Ming went to the study to deal with the work. He promised Chi Qiu: ¡°It will be done in half an hour.¡±


    Chi Qiu counted the time. Xiao Yan should also come back at that time, so he gladly said to Lu Ming: ¡°You go quickly, do not delay the work.¡±


    Sure enough, less than ten minutes after Lu Ming entered the study, Xiao Yan came back with two cups of milk tea.


    ¡°Sir, this cup on the left is your full sugar, and this cup on the right is Mr. Lu¡¯s one-third sugar.¡± Xiao Yan asked, ¡°Do you want to drink it now? I¡¯ll insert the straw for you.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing else to do today, you can leave work first. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    With Lu Ming at home, Chi Qiu didn¡¯t want to go anywhere, so naturally he didn¡¯t need Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan understood his mind and obediently ¡®retired early¡¯.


    After confirming that the door was closed, Chi Qiu¡¯s hand did not settle down. He touched two cups of milk tea, paused, and deliberately took the one-third sugar cup on the right, and drank it slowly. One drink was half a cup.


    Looking at this posture, Chi Qiu had no intention of leaving Lu Ming the one-third sugar milk tea.

 Chapter 6

    RES Chapter 6


    When Lu Ming came out of the study, he saw a bemused Chi Qiu.


    Chi Qiu heard the sound and turned to Lu Ming, holding a half-drunk cup of milk tea in his hand, and said aggrievedly, ¡°I bought milk tea for you, but I took the wrong one.¡± He held up the cup in his hand, ¡°I drank the one-third sugar one, the rest is full sugar.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You finally went home. I was going to drink it with you.¡± He said dejectedly, ¡°Do you not want to drink it now?¡±


    Under normal circumstances, a person would give up the full sugar milk tea that they could not accept, however Lu Ming would not.


    He promised Chi Qiu from the first day of marriage: as long as Chi Qiu was willing to ask, he, Lu Ming, would do what Chi Qiu wanted.


    For example, today. When Chi Qiu expressed loneliness to him, Lu Ming left work early. Lu Ming even intended to adjust his workaholic life for Chi Qiu.


    But if Chi Qiu didn¡¯t mention it, Lu Ming was afraid that he was still in the company at the moment.


    Furthermore, Lu Ming, who was ¡®preached¡¯ by Chi Lanyan just today, could only pick it up and deliver it to his mouth calmly even if the cup contained three times the sugar.


    Lu Ming confirmed the label on the remaining cup of milk tea, it was indeed full sugar. He saw that Chi Qiu had already drunk half of the milk tea in his hand, and asked in confusion: ¡°You drank the wrong one, why continue to drink?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    This reason was nothing less than adequate for Lu Ming.


    He said, ¡°If you want to drink full sugar, you can drink this cup.¡±


    He inserted the straw into the full sugar milk tea and handed it to Chi Qiu, gently holding Chi Qiu¡¯s hand to touch the milk tea cup.


    Chi Qiu retracted his hand, acting more concerned than usual at any given moment: ¡°Then you don¡¯t have any? And I drank all the one-third sugar. It is a waste to throw away.¡±


    He did not think Lu Ming would drink this cup of milk tea that he had drunk. They rarely had this kind of sweet interaction belonging to the couple.


    Since getting married, Lu Ming had almost lived in the company and rarely went home. The two of them had very few bed matters. In these six months, they had not gotten together more than ten times. And in this pathetic number of times, Chi Qiu took the initiative almost every time.


    Usually, Lu Ming would not take the initiative to kiss him if it hadn¡¯t been for Chi Qiu to speak.


    But Chi Qiu knew that Lu Ming had something unspeakable, and his apathy prevented him from expressing his feelings normally. The injuries he had suffered would always wake Lu Ming up in the middle of the night, alone to steady his breathing


    Chi Qiu understood that in this case, pushing too hard would only be counterproductive. So he would not force it, he would follow the doctor¡¯s advice; take your time, everything couldn¡¯t be rushed.


    In any case, they were married, there was a lifetime of time to heal together.


    Right now, Chi Qiu blamed himself: ¡°Xiao Yan clearly told me the location, I still took the wrong one.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Lu Ming thought it was useless to talk more. He sat directly next to Chi Qiu, took the full sugar milk tea in his hand and took a refreshing sip. The sound of sucking and swallowing milk tea was extraordinarily obvious to Chi Qiu¡¯s ears,.and there seemed to be a hint of sweetness floating in the air.


    Chi Qiu asked worriedly, ¡°Is it very sweet?¡±


    ¡°It is indeed very sweet.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t drink it¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Ming drank one sip after another, without the slightest intention to stop. He said, ¡°You bought it especially for me, right?¡±


    Chi Qiu nodded his head vigorously.


    Lu Ming nodded his head, his deep voice seemed magnetic: ¡°I will finish drinking.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s ears tingled, he wanted to hear Lu Ming¡¯s words more, to talk more. He deliberately apologized many times, but was pressed by Lu Ming¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not bad to drink it.¡± Lu Ming said again.


    He seriously drank the cup of milk tea, during which the tone of his speech unconsciously lightened down, and the pressure given by his work disappeared.


    He took a deep breath, and the coldness in his eyes relaxed for a moment.


    Few people can see Lu Ming like this.


    Only Chi Qiu knew this side of Lu Ming. The full sugar milk tea was specially ordered by him for the inexpressive Lu Ming.


    Because Lu Ming, in fact, was very fond of eating sweets. He liked it so much that once the work pressure was too high, and he spoke less, he would relax himself by eating sweets.


    However, as he grew older, Lu Ming, who had always been serious, didn¡¯t seem to want others to know this. The lovely and beautiful sweets, and the calm and indifferent Lu Ming, seemed to be parallel worlds that couldn¡¯t be linked together. Lu Ming didn¡¯t mind this, but he always felt that it would be better to conceal a little.


    But Chi Qiu was particularly sensitive to sound because he couldn¡¯t see.


    Lu Ming¡¯s tone of voice was always flat and bland, and only when he was eating sweets would there be a slight upward tone. It was so slight that if it was someone who could see with both eyes, they would probably be fooled by Lu Ming¡¯s expressionless face.


    Listening to Lu Ming¡¯s slightly softened voice, accompanied by the sound of the milk tea pudding being sucked into the straw.


    Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You drink a little slower.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming, is this milk tea delicious?¡± He said in his heart: If it tastes good, there will be more in the future!


    ¡°Average.¡± Lu Ming mentally replied: good.


    Chi Qiu would not tear him down. Listening to the sound of Lu Ming drinking milk tea, he continued to ask: ¡°There is pudding inside, is it delicious?¡± After saying that, Chi Qiu quietly leaned over some, his hand was still lightly pressed by Lu Ming.


    He turned his hand back and clasped Lu Ming¡¯s hand, the kind of fingers interlocking.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Ming stopped moving, he saw Chi Qiu nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, two mouthfuls of saliva.


    The sound of milk tea did not appear again and Chi Qiu was most afraid of the silence between the two. He thought that Lu Ming was disgusted, so he took his hand back first. It was a pity that the residual heat of the palm still lingered in the heart, making Chi Qiu infinitely yearning. He lowered his eyes, slightly opened his lips, and sighed silently with regret.


    Lu Ming misunderstood: ¡°Do you want to drink?¡±


    ¡°?¡± Chi Qiu suddenly looked up, not understanding what Lu Ming was saying.


    ¡°You¡¯re gulping.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chi Qiu¡¯s face reddened and it took him a moment to realize that Lu Ming was mistakenly thinking that he was craving that cup of full sugar milk tea. Embarrassed, Chi Qiu decisively denied it, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Lu Ming took a look at the milk tea he had drunk, and after realizing that it was very inappropriate to give Chi Qiu what he had drunk, he said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already drunk this cup. If you mind, I¡¯ll ask Xiao Yan to get another cup of milk tea.¡± He added, ¡°Full sugar with pudding.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡±


    Chi Qiu hurriedly shook his head, fearing that Lu Ming would really give him a cup of full sugar pudding milk tea, staring at him to drink it all in one gulp.


    He grew up not loving sweet things, he just knew that Lu Ming loved sweets but refused to say it straight. He used his favorite food as an excuse to satisfy Lu Ming¡¯s sweet tooth and let Lu Ming relieve stress.


    Thanks to Chi Qiu¡¯s performance, Lu Ming never noticed it.


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Xiao Yan to leave work first, don¡¯t bother him.¡±


    ¡°His salary is not low, it¡¯s not considered trouble.¡±


    Lu Ming looked at the time. By definition, it was still Xiao Yan¡¯s working hours. He insisted on ordering another cup of milk tea for Chi Qiu, he couldn¡¯t let Chi Qiu gulp dryly.


    Lu Ming, who only loved sweets, knew in his heart how delicious milk tea with all sugar and pudding was.


    Before he could dial Xiao Yan¡¯s phone, Chi Qiu had already fumbled and leaned over, pulling Lu Ming¡¯s left hand holding the milk tea and gently pulling it to his side. Because of the inaccurate position of ¡®grabbing¡¯, Chi Qiu¡¯s tip of the nose was also poked by the paper straw, so embarrassing.


    Suddenly, Chi Qiu blushed and wanted to bury himself into the sofa.


    Lu Ming said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    He held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand, and as usual, led him to touch the milk tea cup, so that he held it securely in his hand before releasing his hand.


    ¡°Thanks..¡±


    Chi Qiu slowly touched the exposed part of the straw, skillfully touched the opening of the tube and sent it towards his mouth. The straw that Lu Ming drank from had a special meaning to Chi Qiu, and the moment it touched Chi Qiu¡¯s lips, Chi Qiu¡¯s face reddened again.


    He thought, maybe the two really met too little. They were obviously married, so why did he always blush?


    Got to change¡­


    Lu Ming saw this: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His eyes fell on another cup of milk tea on the coffee table, ¡°You can also change your own straw.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Chi Qiu lowered his head abruptly and took a breath, afraid of losing this opportunity.


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t expect Chi Qiu to be so eager to drink, his voice couldn¡¯t help but soften a little: ¡°Drink slowly, I¡¯ll buy it for you next time.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chi Qiu¡¯s cheeks were bulging. With a big mouthful of pudding in his mouth, he couldn¡¯t speak. The 100% sweet and greasy taste filled his mouth, and it almost ¡®sent Chi Qiu away¡¯.


    The sweetness of an indirect kiss, the sweetness of milk tea and pudding.


    For Chi Qiu, who was intolerant of sugar, today¡¯s sugar content was probably on the verge of exploding.

 Chapter 7

    RES Chapter 7


    At dinner, Lu Ming had only accompanied Chi Qiu to sit down when his phone began to vibrate.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call, you eat first.¡± After seeing the incoming call displayed on the screen, he chose to get up and go to the study to talk.


    Speaking of which, there were very few times when Lu Ming avoided Chi Qiu when talking on the phone. Chi Qiu instantly guessed that it was from the Lu family.


    ¡°Sir.¡± Aunt Zhang had already placed the chopsticks and spoons in their fixed positions on the table and reminded in a kind voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a bowl of soup first?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯ll wait for Lu Ming to eat together.¡±


    For some reason, Chi Qiu suddenly became worried, completely lost the thought of eating.


    In the Lu family, except for their grandfather, Elder Lu, almost no one liked to see Lu Ming. Naturally, no one liked to see him either.


    Just because the current Mrs. Lu, Zhen Zhen, was not Lu Ming¡¯s real mother.


    Lu Ming was born to his father, Lu Rongtian, and his ex-wife, while Lu Ming¡¯s half-brother, Lu Yinliang, was Zhen Zhen¡¯s own flesh and blood.


    Furthermore, Lu Ming had been living abroad with his maternal grandfather¡¯s family for nine years since he was 17 years old.


    In the nine years, he had never returned home once, so he had only contacted his grandfather on the phone. He never had anything to do with Lu Rongtian.


    In the long run, the relationship between father and son was very rusty, not the least bit harmonious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Qiu was restless during the time he waited for Lu Ming.


    He clearly remembered that half a year ago, when Lu Ming led him to stand in the Lu family old house, Mrs. Lu; Zhen Zhen secretly gritted her teeth, completely missing the gentle kindness in the past.


    When she opened her mouth, her words were full of cynicism and sarcasm.


    The good thing was that Lu Ming was indifferent and didn¡¯t care, as if she was talking nonsense, going in one ear and out the other. He also brought Chi Qiu to a seat and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, you sit for a while.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Lu will be here later, I¡¯ll stand.¡± Chi Qiu was extraordinarily nervous as he grabbed Lu Ming¡¯s hand and shook his head.


    It was probably the first time Chi Qiu ¡®saw¡¯ Zhen Zhen with such an attitude and Lu Rongtian, who helped his wife to blame Lu Ming blindly. He panicked and moved a little closer to Lu Ming and gently squeezed his hand.


    In the eyes of onlookers, the two were acting very intimately, as if they were in love.


    Zhen Zhen couldn¡¯t stand her temper and looked around, with a condescending attitude: ¡°Why didn¡¯t Chi Lanyan come?¡±


    No one answered her.


    Chi Qiu shrank his shoulders, not knowing whether to speak or not. Next to him, Lu Ming showed his cold face and stood emotionlessly, not putting Zhen Zhen in his eyes at all.


    Lu Rongtian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked Chi Qiu directly, ¡°Chi Qiu, where is your mother?¡±


    Chi Qiu, who was called by name, was still unaware of how bad Lu Ming¡¯s relationship with Lu Rongtian was, so he politely replied, ¡°She¡¯ll be here soon. Uncle Lu, my mother knows about Lu Ming and I, and she agrees¡­¡±


    ¡°Good for you, Chi Qiu! You¡¯re blind, but you¡¯ve got a lot of heart!¡± Zhen Zhen interrupted Chi Qiu in a stern voice, full of anger that had long been leaping out. ¡°Your sister ran away, insulted our face, and you come just in time, ah? You two siblings¡­ Wait, this is not a trick that your Chi family all agreed to?¡±


    Every word of Zhen Zhen appeared sharp, making Chi Qiu¡¯s face gradually pale.


    His lips and tongue were dry and he was dealing with this kind of scene for the first time. He was about to answer¡ª¡ª


    Lu Ming answered bluntly with a cold voice: ¡°Since Chi Xia is not engaged to Lu Yinliang, she is not his fianc¨¦e. It is better for Ms. Zhen not to talk nonsense about things that have not been decided.¡±


    Zhen Zhen snorted: ¡°Lu Ming, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re so noble. The marriage contract between our two families was personally finalized by the old man back then, and he said that he wanted a grandson and a granddaughter. Chi Xia ran away, you casually found a man from the Chi family to make a play, it¡¯s just as useless.¡±


    Even if same-sex marriage was already legal, how could Elder Lu accept this?


    Lu Ming knew what she was thinking: ¡°Grandpa has the final say on this matter.¡± He held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand, ¡°But no matter what, Chi Qiu and I will still get married.¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Chi Qiu¡¯s heart brightened. He could not help but purse up the corners of his mouth


    Lu Ming talked less indifferently. Zhen Zhen and Lu Rongtian¡¯s rage seemed to hit the cotton with a punch; nothing came out of it after a long time.


    After going back and forth, the few people stopped quarreling.


    Zhen Zhen was sure that Lu Ming¡¯s plan was gonna fail.1¡®»ÆÁË (yellow): fail/unsuccessful or a plan could not be realized She pretended to dust off the corner of her cheongsam, and sat down with erlang legs on a wooden chair: ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? The old man¡¯s money is not something you can just take.¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhen Zhen suddenly laughed.


    This sentence seemed to have poked Chi Qiu¡¯s bottom line. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and was just about to retort when the sound of a cane hitting the ground came from not far away.


    For a moment, the overbearing Zhen Zhen immediately put away her stance. Together with Lu Rongtian, she got up from her seat and respectfully stood to the side.


    Knock¡ª¡ª Knock¡ª¡ª


    The sound was getting closer and closer, with a cough.


    Outside the door, Elder Lu had been helped by the housekeeper to enter the door, and he, who had reached the age of the stick, slowly sat on a mahogany chair carved with ancient pine.


    He saw Chi Qiu at a glance.


    The air was filled with a sandalwood fragrance. Lu Family¡¯s old mansion was built in a style completely based on the old man¡¯s preferences, using the best wood, the pattern was also from half a century ago. It was well-made and did not cross the border. Looking lifeless, like an old photo.


    But once he was seated, the old mansion came to life.


    Along with this, the voices inside the mansion also rang out in a big and small way. First it was Lu Rongtian, then Zhen Zhen, and finally a sound from Lu Ming: ¡°Grandpa, this is Chi Qiu, I have asked him to marry me.¡±


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t expect Lu Ming to say it so quickly. He almost choked on his saliva. He was so nervous and didn¡¯t keep up that he couldn¡¯t greet ¡®grandpa¡¯ in time.


    Together with Zhen Zhen and Lu Rongtian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± everyone was speechless.


    The crowd looked at Elder Lu, only to see him nodding slightly, as if he had heard, and as if he had not heard. His old face was already covered with ¡®frown¡¯, and dashing appearance when he was young could no longer be seen. But his eyes were still burning, and they were firm inside, which showed that he was such an unyielding person.


    His face was not friendly, his eyes stayed motionless on Chi Qiu¡¯s face at the moment, but Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t see it¡­


    Suddenly, Elder Lu raised his hand and said in a gentle manner: ¡°Chi Qiu, autumn¡¯s Qiu?¡±


    Chi Qiu was stunned and nodded.


    Lu Ming said, ¡°Yes, he was born in autumn.¡±


    Elder Lu said approvingly, ¡°Nice name, just like that girl Xiao Xia.¡±2Xia ¨C summer. Seeing how Chi Qiu is named Qiu because he was born in autumn, she probably was born in summer. He stretched out his hand, picked up a cup of tea on the table and took a sip. His thoughts clear, he rasped his throat and swallowed a mouthful of tea, ¡°Xiao Xia is not willing to be engaged to Yin Liang, is she?¡±


    Lu Rongtian tactfully said, ¡°Maybe Chixia is also impulsive ¡­¡±


    ¡°A melon twisted by force is not sweet.¡± The old man is open-minded, ¡°I told you earlier, this marriage contract, ah, still has to be between two lovers. You guys, ah, are pushing so hard that the little girl is scared and runs away.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Rongtian and Zhen Zhen couldn¡¯t refute them.


    In order to set up Lu Yinliang and Chi Xia, these two had spent a lot of effort over the years.


    And this marriage contract between the Lu family and the Chi family was a long story.


    When Elder Lu was young, he grew up with Chi Qiu¡¯s grandfather. After suffering together, they became friends in need when they grew up. They had a deep relationship. The two had agreed on a marriage contract for their children and agreed to be in-laws and a real family.


    Buried in the loess in the future was also considered a hindrance.


    Unfortunately, for some reason, the two families were separated and Chi Qiu¡¯s grandfather passed away early due to illness.


    Naturally, the marriage did not work out, and the sons and daughters started their own families. This matter became a heartache for Elder Lu. Now he was eighty years old, and he accidentally got in touch with the long-lost Chi family, so he brought up the matter in his heart again.


    Due to the modern freedom of marriage, he did not force it.


    Instead, he offered an attractive condition; he wanted to give 70% of his own property to the junior who could fulfill his heart¡¯s desire.


    He had already made a will in advance, but if the young couple could be married for five years and be in perfect harmony, the huge property would be a gift he gave to the young couple. It would be counted as a joint income of the married couple.


    Even if they divorced after five years, one party could take half of it.


    This big piece of pie was full of weight, and even the Chi family, who was from a good family, couldn¡¯t say anything to refuse for a while. Although Chi Lanyan didn¡¯t like Lu Rongtian and his wife, they admired their son Lu Yinliang. After a few contacts, she felt that he was a good candidate for a son-in-law.


    After all, Lu Yinliang was raised by Elder Lu since he was a child, and he couldn¡¯t get crooked.

 Chapter 8

    Unfortunately, Chi Xia, who had always been obedient, had someone she liked in this situation.


    Seeing the two families getting closer, the parents were very dissatisfied with her boyfriends. Chi Xia was anxious, so she carried a bag to play the ¡®elopement¡¯ drama, not giving Lu Rongtian¡¯s and Zhen Zhen¡¯s side a step down.1


    Originally, without the marriage contract, what should be done was how to divide Elder Lu¡¯s properties. Although Zhen Zhen was dissatisfied with Lu Ming¡¯s share afterwards, she had no choice but to accept it.


    Who would have thought that today, Lu Ming took Chi Qiu and stood in the old house, making it clear that he would replace her son Lu Yinliang.


    Seeing that Elder Lu was in a stable mood, she did not move but instead pushed her husband at her side. She pressed her anger and couldn¡¯t put a smile on her face.


    Lu Rongtian saw the situation and cleared his throat: ¡°Dad, a melon that is twisted is not sweet, I understand this principle. But Lu Ming, no matter what, brings a man back, it is simply too nonsensical¡­¡±


    Master Lu raised his hand and interrupted him, telling him to stop.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Zhen Zhen said hurriedly after seeing this.


    Master Lu knocked on the table with two fingers: ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say a few words, I think it scares the child.¡±


    Afterwards, he changed his usual seriousness and gently said to Chi Qiu. ¡°Before, when the two families just contacted each other, Lanyan showed me your picture, saying that you were well behaved and sensible as a child. But she was so stingy with me that she refused to bring you here for me to meet.¡±


    His tone was kind, so the nervous Chi Qiu could not help but relax a little.


    Elder Lu suspected that Lu Ming was insensitive: ¡°Lu Ming, what are you still doing? Xiao Qiu¡¯s eyes are inconvenient. Please bring him over and come closer to me. ¡±


    Lu Ming nodded, he held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and asked him to follow him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t know what to say. As he walked up to Elder Lu, he politely called out, ¡°Grandpa Lu.¡± This voice was as good as it got, and his appearance was as similar as his grandfather¡¯s when he was young.


    The number of people who could inherit such a similarity like Chi Qiu did was really few.


    Suddenly, Elder Lu held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand excitedly.


    In fact, the light under his eyes had not faded from the moment he entered the door. In a trance, the old man said in a deep voice that he could only hear: ¡°I thought¡­ I would never see him again in this life.¡±


    Chi Qiu was confused as he really didn¡¯t hear it: ¡°Grandpa Lu, what did you say?¡±


    Elder Lu did not say it clearly; he could not say it clearly.


    Chi Qiu was at a loss for words and shrank back.


    It was only then Elder Lu patted the back of Chi Qiu¡¯s hand with a particularly good temper, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Grandpa is not such an old-fashioned person.¡±


    Once these words came out, everyone knew what the old man meant.


    Lu Rongtian was anxious. He and Lu Ming were not on good terms; if the eldest son took the property, he would certainly have no part in it. He was even more anxious than Zhen Zhen, exclaiming: ¡°Dad, they are obviously here for your money! How can they come as soon as Chi Xia runs away? And, Yinliang was raised by your side, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    Elder Lu sighed coldly, he was so tired of this useless and lazy son.


    Elder Lu had never been married in his life, and Lu Rongtian was the child he adopted from the orphanage. As a result, he was so busy with his career that he was too negligent about his adopted son¡¯s education that he failed to discipline Lu Rongtian¡¯s character and instead raised him with this kind of virtue.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming¡¯s character was very much like his biological mother and had not inherited Lu Rongtian¡¯s shortcomings.


    Elder Lu let go of Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and heavily cleared his throat as Lu Ming sidled up and swept Chi Qiu back to his side.


    ¡°Lu Ming?¡± Chi Qiu called out to him timidly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Ming said.


    Lu Rongtian was arguing endlessly, as if he wanted to spread out all the merits of Lu Yinliang all over again, and then he insisted on describing Lu Ming as an uneducated, ungrateful son who returned to China in order to cheat money.


    The more Chi Qiu listened, the more angry he became, and the more he listened to it, the more something went wrong. He was too surprised. How could a father say that to his child? If this was a stranger coming, they would not even think that they were biological father and son.


    Chi Qiu was afraid that Lu Ming would be sad, and moved closer to Lu Ming. He felt Lu Ming¡¯s hand and held it with a worried expression on his face.


    Lu Ming still didn¡¯t care, his face was indifferent, and there was no extra expression at all. Looking at his biological father, Lu Ming didn¡¯t say a word and instead waited for Elder Lu to speak. This was the most direct way to stop Lu Rongtian.


    If Chi Qiu could see, he would see a terrifyingly calm Lu Ming.


    And Lu Ming¡¯s feelings were as hard as a piece of ice that hadn¡¯t melted for many years, and the coldness penetrated into his bones. Even if Lu Rongtian died on the spot, Lu Ming would never shed a tear or show any expression.


    From the moment Lu Rongtian took away Lu Ming¡¯s mother¡¯s life, Lu Ming removed him from the father position from the bottom of his heart.


    Suddenly, something flashed through Lu Ming¡¯s mind.


    His hand shook unconsciously, and his palm hurt as if it had been pierced. Soon, Lu Ming calmed down, because his hand was firmly held by Chi Qiu.


    Chi Qiu rubbed the back of his hand vigorously, as if comforting him.


    ¡­..


    In order to stop Lu Rongtian¡¯s humiliation, Chi Qiu, who had been good and quiet, couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, ¡°We, we¡¯re not doing this for money.¡±


    No one expected Chi Qiu to speak.


    The silent atmosphere around the room made Chi Qiu gulp.


    ¡°Lu Ming and I met ten years ago, and we already liked each other at that time. He came back to me because of our agreement, not for this money.¡± He took a deep breath, saying while nervously grabbing Lu Ming¡¯s clothes, his whole body was about to hide into Lu Ming¡¯s arms.


    Chi Qiu blushed in hindsight realizing that this was a disguised public confession. He was embarrassed, but he did not care about anything.


    ¡®Hot love¡¯2 pledge, Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t take care of his own face.


    He just wanted to protect Lu Ming.


    ¡°When Lu Ming came back to me, Xiao Xia had no boyfriend at all. She also listened to her family and tried to get along with the second Young Master Lu. If Lu Ming was doing it for the money, he could have waited for Xiao Xia to leave before returning to China, there was no need to come to me at that time.¡±


    Besides, one of the reasons Lu Ming returned to China was to take care of the company his grandfather and uncle had left to him.


    Chi Qiu cleverly didn¡¯t mention this point. After all the words were said, his shoulders trembled slightly, and his dazed eyes closed unconsciously. His ears were hot, he couldn¡¯t wait to burn a hole in Lu Ming¡¯s jacket.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A trace of shock flashed through Lu Ming¡¯s heart, and a moment later, he patted Chi Qiu¡¯s back.


    Chi Qiu shook his head, embarrassed to speak again.


    But how could Lu Rongtian tolerate a youngster refuting him. Unfortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, Elder Lu knew what he was going to continue to say and said directly, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Chi Qiu mistakenly thought he was talking about himself and hurriedly shut his mouth tight.


    This action actually made Elder Lu happy.


    He looked at Chi Qiu with surprise on his face and liked it very much. Chi Qiu¡¯s frankness was very much like Chi Qiu¡¯s grandfather¡¯s appearance when he was young; lovely and timid, but also a little tiger.


    Elder Lu¡¯s heart rejoiced, as if he had seen his old friend, recalling the old days of drinking and talking about ideals. He did not allow Lu Rongtian to say anything else and directly answered the marriage of the two.


    ¡­


    Thinking about it, Chi Qiu let out a long breath with uneasy thoughts.


    If it was just that Elder Lu missed them and called them back to simply sit for a while, it was fine. He was afraid it was Lu Rongtian and Zhen Zhen who were making mischief, using the old man¡¯s name to forcefully call them to meet those elders of the Lu family.


    This kind of behavior was nothing if it was put on an ordinary partner¡­


    But they were not the same.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes were not good, and he was a man, so he and Lu Ming would inevitably be pointed by relatives behind him.


    Due to the face of the old man, everyone was friendly in person, but the older generation was mostly conservative. In their eyes, same-sex couples were actually not the partners that could be blessed.


    For this reason, the two people¡¯s wedding was held in a low-key manner under Chi Qiu¡¯s proposal, and only close relatives and close friends were invited to attend.


    The author has something to say:


    Avoid misunderstanding! Spoilers for a very small point, Chi Qiu¡¯s grandfather is definitely a straight man ha!


    T/N: Chi Qiu¡¯s grandpa is straight but who knew about Lu Ming¡¯s grandpa lol

 Chapter 9

    Chi Qiu still remembered, half a month before the wedding, he and Lu Ming had a photo together for the first time.


    The moment the photographer pressed the shutter button, he was so embarrassed that he always felt his tie was crooked or his suit was not buttoned properly. With sweat on his palms, he stood beside Lu Ming slightly nervous, with a huge bouquet of balloon rose on his side.


    The balloon gently touched Chi Qiu¡¯s shoulders, Chi Qiu did not dare to move and stood up straight in a stupefied way.


    ¡°The groom on the right relax a little, don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± The photographer was in pain and said in a nice voice, ¡°Can the groom on the left smile a little? Don¡¯t be so serious, you are going to get married.¡±


    Lu Ming stood on the left; his face was dark.


    The noisy photographer annoyed him. He glanced at the time on the wall and thinking that there was still a meeting to be held in the afternoon, he could not help but urge, ¡°Please take the photo faster, I still have work.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was too nervous.¡±


    Hearing that his tone was not very good, Chi Qiu thought that he was wasting too much time. He quickly took a deep breath to make himself look more natural: ¡°If you are really busy, why don¡¯t you forget about today first? We¡¯ll change the time.¡±


    Lu Ming said bluntly, ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t adjust the time.¡± He said to the photographer, ¡°Just shoot it like this, it¡¯s okay no need to adjust too much.¡±


    The photographer was dumbfounded. However, in line with the principle that the ¡®customer is god¡¯, he said with an awkward smile, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± The heart was muttering: Okay what okay?


    Wedding photos should always be better-looking and happier, how could they be so rigid. The photographer took a photo with the SLR and pressed the shutter one by one, none of which was satisfactory to him.


    Today could be said to be the waterloo in his photo career, nothing went well.


    After filming this set of clothes, taking advantage of Lu Ming to take Chi Qiu to change into another set of clothes, the photographer drank a sip of red jujube wolfberry tea with anger and complained to the studio manager.


    The manager patted him on the shoulder: ¡°You didn¡¯t see one of them is blind ah.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t taken orders from blind couples before. I have never seen such an unloving one. I watched that Mr. Chi is still a little happy to get married, but he was a little embarrassed and too shy. That Mr. Lu, those who don¡¯t know would have thought he was forced to get married,¡± The photographer sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t think this photos will look good when they come out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can shoot it casually. The money delivered to your door will not be earned for nothing. They did not choose a location, indoor shooting, we are more relaxed.¡±


    ¡°The photos are not good enough. If the customer is not satisfied, don¡¯t they have to retake it?¡±


    The boss glanced back and made sure that the person hadn¡¯t come yet before asking the photographer to rest assured: ¡°Who is not satisfied? Mr. Chi is concerned about this set of photos, but the problem is that he can¡¯t see it.¡±


    And the one that could see, obviously didn¡¯t care much.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Ming and Chi Qiu had changed into a second set of clothes.


    They took two sets, one suit and one classical dress. Originally, in this package, five sets of clothes could be selected for shooting. Lu Ming found it troublesome and only chose two sets.


    That day, Lu Ming, while receiving a work phone call from his secretary, brought Chi Qiu to the photo studio to walk through the pre-marriage process. The uncle who came back early to attend the wedding from abroad was also with him.


    When choosing clothes for shooting, Chi Qiu asked Lu Ming¡¯s opinion, and what he got was Lu Ming¡¯s hand: ¡°These two sets.¡±


    Chi Qiu grabbed Lu Ming by the corner of his clothes: ¡°Is two sets enough? They said we could choose five sets.¡±


    ¡°Do you want five sets?¡± Lu Ming asked rhetorically.


    Chi Qiu froze for a moment; it was not a question of whether he wanted to or not, but everyone who chose this package would carefully select five sets of clothes. After he sensitively noticed Lu Ming¡¯s lack of understanding, he shook his head in confusion.


    ¡°If you want to take photos with the five sets of clothes, we need to re-adjust the time. Recently I may be busy.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Knowing that Lu Ming had only chosen two sets because of his work, Chi Qiu felt much better in his heart. He put away his disappointment and said contentedly, ¡°Two sets are enough, the ones you picked all look good.¡±


    Lu Ming¡¯s uncle couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he pulled Lu Ming aside and educated him, ¡°Even if you are doing a play with him, you can¡¯t be so perfunctory, ah?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not perfunctory, and I don¡¯t intend to make a play anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°He likes me and has liked me for many years. So I am truly going to marry him and be his partner.¡± He was silent for a moment and thought of a safe way to put it, ¡°This is my way of paying him back.¡±


    Lu Ming¡¯s uncle did not comment on this, but his face was very complicated.


    He had tried to stop Lu Ming from going back to China to do these seemingly crazy things, but failed to do so. Looking at Chi Qiu, who was not far away, he somehow sympathized with this poor little blind man.


    Not being able to see anything meant that everything could be deceived.


    ¡°Lu Ming, you have to come out; people can¡¯t be trapped in the past for life nor should they sacrifice others like this¡­¡±


    Lu Ming interrupted him: ¡°I can¡¯t fall in love with anyone in my lifetime, so he and I are perfect for each other. In our marriage, there will be no betrayal, so there is no sacrifice.¡±


    In Lu Ming¡¯s eyes, he and Chi Qiu complemented each other. They both had that thing that they wanted from each other.


    It was only fair that they took what they needed from each other.


    ¡°But do you really understand what he wants in return?¡± The uncle looked at Lu Ming, annoyed by these words, and said angrily, ¡°You have no such thing, you have lost it for a long time! If it¡¯s just for show, you can¡¯t do it all your life.¡±


    What Chi Qiu really wanted was exactly the feelings that Lu Ming had lost for a long time.


    Lu Ming stopped talking.


    In fact, he denied the other party¡¯s remarks from the bottom of his heart.


    The young uncle saw his thoughts and helplessly pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He no longer embarrassed Lu Ming. He restored his gentleness: ¡°It¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk. You just accompany him to choose some clothes, he will be happy.¡± He gestured to Lu Ming to hurry over and not to keep Chi Qiu waiting.


    Lu Ming stopped in place and explained, ¡°He simply can¡¯t see, these photos of several sets of clothes are the same for him.¡±


    It was just a photo paper that he touched in his hand.


    Lu Ming said: ¡°I don¡¯t think that choosing a few less sets of clothes is perfunctory to him. As you can see, he is not unhappy.¡±


    Since Chi Qiu did not ask to choose more clothes, it was not necessary. Lu Ming believed that people would inevitably not speak or act upon things that were not needed.


    Moreover, Lu Ming felt that the wedding photos that Chi Qiu was looking forward to were of little significance. For him, this thing was not necessary; for Chi Qiu, it had no existential value.


    Originally, he did not arrange this item.


    It was Chi Qiu who had been looking forward to it for a long time, but he hadn¡¯t heard anything. So, he asked him on his own initiative: ¡°When are we going to take wedding photos? I heard that after everyone gets married, they hang a special big wedding photo in the new room.¡± He said it shyly, with a light smile at the corners of his mouth, full of expectation.


    He thought that someone as serious as Lu Ming would not take the initiative to hang a wedding photo on the wall, so he wanted to ask Lu Ming¡¯s opinion first: ¡°I also want to hang one, do you mind?¡±


    Lu Ming paused for a moment.


    Only then did he remember that there was such a thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chi Qiu thought Lu Ming was busy with work and forgot, so he thoughtfully said, ¡°Have you still not thought about where to shoot? If you don¡¯t have time recently, we¡¯ll go and make up for it afterwards.¡±


    ¡°No, we will shoot next week.¡±


    Lu Ming turned on the phone screen and immediately sent a message to the secretary, asking him to make a reservation for him, the sooner the better.


    Chi Qiu heard him typing and knew that Lu Ming was busy with this matter, so he waited quietly for a while. When Lu Ming finished sending messages with his secretary, he lowered his head and said in an apologetic voice. ¡°I can¡¯t see, I can¡¯t pick the place myself, and I can¡¯t help with the wedding, so I¡¯m making you work hard all by yourself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t find it hard.¡± Lu Ming told Chi Qiu not to think too much, this was all that he should do.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Chi Qiu stretched out his hand, and Lu Ming also stretched out his hand, the two of them clasped their hands together.


    Chi Qiu was not tall, only 173 cm. Compared to Lu Ming, who was 185 in height, Chi Qiu¡¯s hand was a circle smaller and could be completely held by Lu Ming.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s expression was very gentle, he was full of hope for the future.


    ¡°Lu Ming, I¡­I will definitely be a good partner.¡± Suddenly, he lowered his eyes, a flush of faint reflected on the cheeks. Like a flower petal falling in the spring fell on the face, stained with fluttering love words, rusty and sincere: ¡°I will love you very much every day.¡±


    Lu Ming looked at him and put that blush into his eyes, it was a little warm.


    He couldn¡¯t understand this heat. After moving his gaze away, he gradually cooled the temperature and asked in a low voice, ¡°How to love?¡±


    At the same time he regretted asking, he felt that he had unknowingly made things difficult for Chi Qiu.


    Because for Lu Ming, it was a difficult question. He could not feel love, and it was hard for him to express love again. As his uncle said, from the second he witnessed his mother¡¯s death, he lost everything.

 Chapter 10

    Rat-a-tat¡ª¡ªcontinuous rain hit the leaves of the trees.


    The rainy season came without warning, embracing this cold and warm earth, washing away the dust of the day.


    There were only two of them in the living room of the Chi family. The nanny was preparing snacks in the kitchen, and Chi Lanyan and her husband were out on business. The hot tea on the coffee table had lost its temperature, the fragrance of tea scattered.


    In the short silence, Chi Qiu smelled the smell of mud after the rain.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He was very surprised by Lu Ming¡¯s question. The sound of rain that became clearer and clearer stirred his thoughts, but his heart could not stop pounding. He had to prove to Lu Ming that his fondness had never faded over the past ten years.


    He heard himself swallow a mouthful of saliva, and the corners of his lips dry.


    Before he could drink water, he asked, ¡°Lu Ming, can I touch your face?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Ming agreed without hesitation.


    They were sitting on the sofa, the side window behind them was opened a little, and the wind rolled with the fine beads after the rain,pressing damply on Lu Ming¡¯s cheeks.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s fingertips followed the wind and touched Lu Ming¡¯s skin.


    He gently stroked Lu Ming, feeling his silhouette. Slowly, Chi Qiu¡¯s fingertips lightly pressed to Lu Ming¡¯s lips, it was a little cooler than his own temperature.


    Lu Ming moved his lips, and the tone between his words was a higher temperature than his fingertips.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s fingers trembled for a moment, and he gathered his courage and leaned forward to plant a kiss on Lu Ming¡¯s lips. The kiss stayed for about three or five seconds. No one checked the timer, maybe three seconds, maybe five seconds.


    Chi Qiu, with a hoarse voice, laughed stupidly. He said happily, ¡°Just like¡­you love me, ah.¡±


    Just like when Lu Ming proposed to him¡ª


    Put a cold wedding ring on his ring finger and warm it by body heat.


    When Chi Qiu raised his hand, Lu Ming then lowered his head and kissed the back of his hand, and his steady voice fell into the endless deep sea, tracing back here.


    ¡°Chi Qiu, I love you.¡± Lu Ming said seriously, ¡°Are you willing to marry me?¡±


    There were unending notes falling, and the calm sea rippled as a result. The ripples were Chi Qiu¡¯s voice; he could no longer be calm about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±


    I¡¯ve always been willing, I¡¯ve always been waiting for you.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    It was 6:30 in the evening today.


    A bowl of soup was smashed on the floor of the villa¡¯s dining room, awakening Chi Qiu from the memories of six months ago.


    The cause was Lu Ming, and the ¡®perpetrator¡¯ was Chi Qiu.


    ¡­


    Lu Ming, who had just finished talking to the Lu family, walked out of the study and saw Chi Qiu sitting at the dining table lost in thought, not taking a bite of the dinner in front of him.


    ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± Lu Ming walked straight ahead, and the sound came first before the person arrived.


    Chi Qiu, who was thinking about the past intently, was shocked by Lu Ming¡¯s voice that he directly knocked over the soup bowl in his hand. Even if Aunt Zhang was quick, she couldn¡¯t resist the speed of the falling bowl.


    The hot soup spilled all over the floor, and a lot of them splashed onto Chi Qiu¡¯s bare ankles. He frowned slightly and stood up in panic.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not burned, is it?¡± Aunt Zhang nervously squatted down and checked Chi Qiu¡¯s ankle


    Chi Qiu repeatedly shook his head.


    Lu Ming said, ¡°The dishes on the table are almost cold, and the soup should not be hot anymore. Aunt Zhang, hurry up and sweep the floor.¡± He took two paper towels, grabbed Chi Qiu¡¯s wrist, and told him to sit in his seat in his direction. ¡°Chi Qiu, sit down.¡±


    Chi Qiu whispered, ¡°I was careless¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Lu Ming squatted down, took a paper towel to wipe the soup on Chi Qiu¡¯s ankle, and asked as usual, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat first? The food is cold.¡±


    Chi Qiu was shocked by the sound of the bowl breaking just now, and he still had lingering fears. He shrunk his feet, admitting to himself that he was bothering Lu Ming before slowly saying, ¡°But the meal has to be eaten together for it to taste good.¡±


    Lu Ming did not quite agree with this statement, but he did not refute it.


    Chi Qiu bit his lower lip, then said, ¡°You¡¯re finally coming home, I want to eat with you.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Lu Ming did not say anything else, got up and went to wash his hands. Chi Qiu pursed his lips and couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. He turned to Aunt Zhang and apologized, ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you again.¡±


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s fine! This is all part of my job, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me.¡±


    Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t dislike Chi Qiu at all. Compared to her previous employer, Chi Qiu was a good-tempered boss and usually treated them all well. How could she complain because of this small matter.


    Speaking of which, the Chi family could be considered rich. In any case, Chi Qiu was a rich young master. Growing up in such a wealthy family, and still being so polite to the nanny, Aunt Zhang had been very satisfied.


    Of course, Chi Lanyan¡¯s attitude was rather sharp. Perhaps it had something to do with her character¡­ Aunt Zhang shook her head and was glad that she was not working in the Chi family.


    When Lu Ming returned to the table again, Aunt Zhang had already neatly cleaned up the floor. She said thoughtfully, ¡°Mr. Lu, let me warm up the dishes a little, it will be quick, or do you need me to stir-fry two dishes again?¡±


    ¡°Just heat it up a little.¡±


    Soon, several dishes were simply heated up and brought back to the table.


    Aunt Zhang, as usual, explained it to Chi Qiu.


    In a clock positioning method, Aunt Zhang set Chi Qiu as the center of the clock and told him in a warm voice the fixed position of each dish.


    ¡°At 10 o¡¯clock, it¡¯s steamed fish1, the scallion sauce is on the left side of the plate; at 11 o¡¯clock, stir fried beef with green beans2, the beef is diced, you can scoop it directly with a spoon; at 1 o¡¯clock, it¡¯s salted chicken3; at 2 o¡¯clock, it¡¯s bok choy ball soup4, it¡¯s a little hot now.¡±


    All were some home-cooked dishes that Chi Qiu and Lu Ming loved to eat, especially the steamed fish, which separated the fish from the sauce, a way Lu Ming always liked to eat.


    Aunt Zhang left the dining room happily after she finished speaking. Usually when Lu Ming was home, she did not have to accompany Chi Qiu to provide assistance with his meals. And most of the time, Chi Qiu was able to simply eat on his own after learning where the dishes were and how to eat them.


    The only inconvenience was that he would often accidentally get the dishes off the plate when he scooped them up. In response, Lu Ming specifically had a set of deeper bowls and plates purchased.


    This way, Chi Qiu would have a degree when scooping things.


    Lu Ming sat beside him, scooped him a bowl of soup and placed it by his left hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little hot, drink it later.¡± Lu Ming said.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Over the past six months, less getting together and more leaving made this unfamiliar conversation often appear between two people.


    Chi Qiu took a spoon and headed toward 11 o¡¯clock, grasping the distance and slowly went to scoop a spoonful of beef with green beans. The rice in his bowl was usually not very full, so he used the spoon to carefully press the green bean beef into the rice, mixed it, and then sent half a mouthful into his mouth.


    The full sugar milk tea left him with no appetite at the moment.


    Since Lu Ming was having dinner at home today, the rest of the dishes Aunt Zhang made were not suitable for Chi Qiu to eat alone. Chi Qiu reached out and scooped up another spoonful of beef with green beans and buried his head in dry rice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just eat one dish.¡± Lu Ming chucked a piece of salted chicken, put it on the dinner plate to debone it, and then chucked it into Chi Qiu¡¯s bowl, ¡°Tell me what you want to eat, and I¡¯ll chuck it to you.¡±


    With a piece of rice on the corner of Chi Qiu¡¯s mouth, he hesitated and said, ¡°I want to eat fish.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ming said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He reached out and removed the rice grain from the corner of Chi Qiu¡¯s mouth, ¡°There is a rice grain at the corner of your mouth.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s ears reddened; he touched the corner of the mouth that was touched by Lu Ming and his heart became soft.


    ¡°Eat fish belly?¡±


    ¡°Eat!¡±


    Lu Ming took a piece of fish belly with the bones removed and dipped it in the sauce.


    Before putting it into Chi Qiu¡¯s bowl, he heard Chi Qiu whisper a request: ¡°The sauce will make the rice too salty if it touches the rice.¡±


    Lu Ming did not understand, he did not think the sauce was that salty. His hand, which was holding the fish, was raised in mid-air.


    ¡°Can you feed me?¡± Chi Qiu¡¯s heart was too blatant with one handful of calculations after another.


    But Lu Ming asked, ¡°How do you usually eat fish? Aunt Zhang will feed you?¡±


    Of course it was not fed by Aunt Zhang.


    Chi Qiu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Ming, who had always cooperated with him, would expose him. He was so embarrassed that he blamed himself for being too clumsy for his moderation tactics. He quickly took the spoon and raised his hand in the air: ¡°I¡¯m kidding, you can help me put the spoon on the spoon¡­Thank you.¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t do this. He said, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Chi Qiu was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Lu Ming handed the chopsticks of fish over and explained, ¡°I was just wondering if I needed to hire another person to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Having Aunt Zhang and Xiao Yan taking care of me is quite enough.¡± Chi Qiu didn¡¯t like having more people in the house. He opened his mouth and swallowed the fish wholeheartedly when it touched his lips, ¡°Usually when you¡¯re not home, I never ask Aunt Zhang to make fish.¡±


    From the age of eleven, Chi Qiu, in order to adapt to life as a blind person early, and also in order to give less trouble to his family, would rarely ask to eat fish or other dishes that required the help of bystanders.


    This fish with scallion sauce could be on the table solely because Lu Ming loved it.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Ming glanced at the plate of fish, ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡±


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s sauce was well mixed and brought out all the fresh sweetness of the fish. Chi Qiu sip the melt-in-your-mouth fish, thinking of Lu Ming¡¯s thoughtfulness. He hadn¡¯t seen him for half a month, and when he met him, he fed him fish. Chi Qiu enjoyed it so much.


    He blushed and nodded involuntarily.


    Lu Ming said, ¡°In front of me, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Lu Ming patiently removed his fishbone, dipped it in the sauce, and fed it to Chi Qiu one bite at a time. After watching Chi Qiu nearly finish half of the fish, Lu Ming reached out and naturally pinned Chi Qiu¡¯s slightly long hair behind his ear: ¡°Then why are you always blushing? Your ears are also hot. The temperature doesn¡¯t seem to be high today.¡±


    Chi Qiu thought about it and decided to be frank: ¡°I only do this in front of you. But not because I¡¯m embarrassed, but because I like you, so I get nervous.¡± He took a deep breath, ¡°If, you could spend time with me more often, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be nervous all the time¡­Sure! It¡¯s under the premise that it doesn¡¯t affect your work.¡±


    The chopsticks that removed the fish bone paused, and Lu Ming quickly accepted his words.


    Chi Qiu was always expressing his love for himself. Compared to the months when he was first married, the current Chi Qiu seemed to be more cautious and more diligent in expressing his feelings and telling him about it.


    He was not sure what Chi Qiu was doing, but Lu Ming did not dislike it.


    He had checked the information, and sweet talk was also an intimate interaction that was necessary to maintain a partnership, and he should abide by it.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done with the company. In the future, I will try to leave work on time and have dinner with you.¡± The work that could be brought back, he would try to bring home to do.


    Speaking of this, Lu Ming silently picked out another piece of fish and handed it over: ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Chi Qiu opened his mouth in disbelief. Today¡¯s scallion fish was sweet after eating, ¡°Really?¡±


    After Lu Ming fed him with the chopsticks, he wanted to say: When did I lie to you?


    But after thinking about it carefully, he replied: ¡°Won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    A plate of fish with scallions made Chi Qiu satisfied. For this dinner he also had half a bowl of soup, two pieces of boneless salted chicken, and half a bowl of green beans and beef mixed with rice.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang¡¯s handicraft is getting better and better.¡± He touched his stomach, completely forgetting that half an hour ago he was still in a mood of feeling that dinner tasted like chewing wax. He smiled at Lu Ming, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    Lu Ming also had finished eating. He put down the dishes, and finally talked about the business.


    He had never liked to beat around the bush; he didn¡¯t mention it just now because he didn¡¯t feel the need to talk about it while he was eating.


    Lu Ming told Chi Qiu: ¡°This Friday night, it¡¯s Lu Yinliang¡¯s birthday. It will be held at the hotel, he invites us over, grandpa will also be there.¡±


    That means that some relatives of the Lu family would come.


    Lu Ming said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, you don¡¯t have to go.¡±


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t hate Lu Yinliang.


    Compared with Lu Rongtian and his wife, Lu Yinliang, who was raised by Elder Lu, had a more upright character and treated Chi Xia well before. Speaking of which, it was thanks to Chi Qiu that Chi Xia managed to ¡®run away¡¯ smoothly. Therefore, Chi Qiu felt very sorry for Lu Yinliang.


    ¡­


    At first, in order to prevent Chi Xia from meeting with the poor classmate, Chi Lanyan cut off all of Chi Xia¡¯s cards and confiscated her cell phone, grounding her at home.


    Faced with Chi Lanyan¡¯s dictatorship, Chi Xia, who had not been wronged since childhood, ushered in the first strong rebellious period of her life.


    She went on a hunger strike, broke things, hissed and cried, and became a completely different person.


    Chi Xia didn¡¯t understand why she just couldn¡¯t do what she liked.


    Since Chi Qiu went blind, Chi Lanyan put all her expectations on Chi Xia. The obedient Chi Xia was forced to become the heir of the Chi family company. She seemed to have suddenly carried a mountain on her back. She was not born with this character and grew up very hard.


    And this love matter, although it was a small stone, made the mountain suddenly overweight and overwhelmed her emotions.


    Seeing his sister who was out of control, Chi Qiu blamed himself for no reason.


    He tried to comfort his sister, but Chi Xia did not want to pay attention to him. Since childhood, the relationship between them was very cold, most of the time it was Chi Xia ¡®s one-sided indifference towards Chi Qiu.


    Until Chi Qiu took advantage of the time when the nanny went to prepare dinner and quietly said with Chi Xia, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Chi Xia indifferently replied: ¡°What can you help me with?¡±


    Chi Qiu said seriously, ¡°I can give you money, enough money to get you out of the house for a while.¡±


    Chi Xia was speechless, she didn¡¯t want to talk to Chi Qiu anymore, but it was Chi Qiu who stubbornly held her hand and didn¡¯t let go. Chi Xia originally wanted to shake him off, but when she thought of her brother¡¯s inconvenient eyes, she couldn¡¯t bear it. She sank her shoulders and pressed down a breath.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, although you are three years younger than me, your card is also given by mother, so she still can find you.¡±


    This was undoubtedly telling Chi Lanyan that she wanted to run away.


    Chi Xia wasn¡¯t stupid enough to do that: ¡°Let go, I¡¯m tired, I want to go to my room.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xia!¡± Chi Qiu hurriedly took out a card that had been long prepared from his trouser pocket and squeezed it into Chi Xia¡¯s hand, anxiously proving, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t know about this card, it¡¯s my own money. Not much, but there are two or three hundred thousand.¡±


    Even if he knew it was wrong, he still handed the card to his sister who had just turned twenty-two: ¡°You just have to promise me! You will definitely go home afterwards, and you will definitely keep in touch with me in the meantime.¡±


    Chi Xia hesitantly did not dare to accept: ¡°¡­Where did you get the money?¡±


    ¡°I earned it myself.¡±


    ¡°You are at home every day, and your eyes are even blind, how do you earn money?¡±


    ¡°This is something you should not care about, it is¡­Yanchen who helped me.¡±


    Speaking of Ji Yanchen, Chi Xia felt relieved. He was Chi Qiu¡¯s childhood friend, and he had been in contact with the blind Chi Qiu for so many years. Besides, the Ji family had a big business, and each one looked quite capable. Maybe Chi Qiu made this money by investing in stock.


    ¡°You know, Yanchen will not lie to me. These are all money that can be used with peace of mind.¡±


    If anything, if the whole world would lie to Chi Qiu.


    Only that Ji Yanchen wouldn¡¯t. Chi Qiu saved his life when he was a child.


    Of course, Chi Qiu didn¡¯t tell Chi Xia in the end how the money was made.


    Including the fact that he helped Chi Xia escape; he didn¡¯t even tell Lu Ming. He and Chi Xia concealed the information from related parties and perfectly cut off her marriage with Lu Yinliang.


    So, this time Lu Yinliang took the initiative to invite them to the birthday party, Chi Qiu thought about it and could not refuse.


    In any case, they were now ¡®family¡¯.


    He asked Lu Ming, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°I will go. Grandpa doesn¡¯t want my relationship with Lu Yinliang to be too bad.¡± Lu Ming hated noisy places and was estranged from many of the Lu family¡¯s relatives.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lu Ming¡¯s mother¡¯s surname was also Lu, he would have changed his surname a long time ago.


    Moreover, back then, his own mother¡¯s affairs made a big splash and was on the news. For a good while, many relatives avoided him and only liked to talk behind his back.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Lu who pressed the matter down again and again, there was no telling what the rumors would have become.


    ¡­


    Lu Ming¡¯s purpose of returning to China had not yet been achieved, and he couldn¡¯t make the relationship too bad for the time being. He didn¡¯t mind what others said about himself behind his back, and verbal attacks were completely harmless to him now.


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t understand the twists and turns he had in mind and only stated, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Lu Ming said, ¡°Some of your family¡¯s relatives who are in business should also be present. However, your mother seems to have politely declined.¡±


    Chi Lanyan, due to the matter of Chi Xia, hardly interacts with Lu Yinliang¡¯s side anymore.

 Chapter 12

    Chi Qiu wondered, he did not understand why his own relatives would go to Lu Yinliang¡¯s birthday party.


    ¡°Lu Yinliang is preparing to start his own business.¡± He pondered for a moment and said truthfully, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this birthday banquet should be a reason for grandfather to personally appear and help him develop routes in his ¡®own family¡¯.¡±


    The routes included Lu Ming.


    Lu Yinliang was different from Lu Rongtian in that he had a business mind. But instead of relying on Elder Lu¡¯s favor, directly working in his company, he instead started his own business.


    This matter made Lu Rongtian miserable. He talked about it a few times, but finally he was scolded by Elder Lu.


    Lu Rongtian¡¯s idea was very simple. He felt that Lu Yinliang wouldn¡¯t gain a foothold now that he was not going to their company. In the future, when Elder Lu¡¯s property was in Lu Ming¡¯s hands, most of the company¡¯s assets would belong to Lu Ming.


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Why you both don¡¯t go to your own company? I heard my mother say that Grandpa¡¯s company now seems to be managed by someone.¡±


    Lu Ming¡¯s side was understandable, his uncle wanted to be a fashion designer and didn¡¯t want to take over the company, so only Lu Ming could take over it. But on Lu Yinliang¡¯s side, it shouldn¡¯t be so.


    Was he really willing to give up everything to Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t care: ¡°It should be grandfather¡¯s intention, the current Lu Yinliang is too young, and I don¡¯t want to go there. Without family members, a baby bird of Lu Yinliang¡¯s level will be eaten alive by the old foxes in the company if he¡¯s not careful.¡±


    The old man wanted the little grandson to experience on his own and fill up his wings first.


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t even need to think about it. Under this situation, the remaining 30% of the old man¡¯s property would not be divided equally at all. He would leave it all to Lu Yanliang.


    It must be said that even 30% was a huge amount of money, it was not possible to say that the 30% might not be cash, it was likely to be something linked to the company.


    After all, Lu Rongtian and Zhen Zhen were not capable of doing anything, so they could only depend on their son to suck blood. If Lu Yanliang achieved something in the future, when he would be one hundred years old, he would be able to go with peace of mind.


    Liu Ming understood that from the moment he and Chi Qiu stood in front of Elder Lu, the old man was anxious to pave Lu Yanliang¡¯s posterior road.


    And if it were himself¡­


    Lu Ming calmly glanced at the wedding ring on his hand, then calmly averted his gaze.


    It was useless to think about it, things had already been decided.


    When Lu Ming was usually at home, he was used to leaning on the sofa after a meal to read work documents or the recent stock market. Chi Qiu liked to wear headphones, nestled next to him listening to audiobooks.


    Every now and then, Chi Qiu would yawn. But if you wanted him to go to bed first, you couldn¡¯t persuade him no matter what.


    It was the same today.


    The novel that Chi Qiu listened to was boring, he nodded sleepily, and finally tilted his head and rubbed his eyes.


    Lu Ming checked the time, only half past seven: ¡°Are you going to sleep?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    As he was talking, Aunt Zhang, who had already prepared the fruit after the meal, brought the fruit plate, made two cups of tea, and put them on the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s job was to take care of Chi Qiu¡¯s three meals a day while daily life chores, such as cleaning at home, etc., would be done by professional cleaning and hourly workers.


    When she came out of the kitchen, Lu Ming was watching his tablet.


    Chi Qiu snuggled up next to him and took a small sip of tea. The distance between them had shortened considerably compared to when Lu Ming first arrived home.


    Aunt Zhang felt that this was the moment she could see the two of them most like a partner.


    She walked over, ¡°Mr. Lu, sir, I¡¯m almost done with my business, is there anything else I need to do?¡± If not, it was almost time for her to leave work.


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t look up: ¡°Thanks for your hard work, go and rest.¡±


    ¡°You can call me again if you need anything.¡±


    As a highly paid live-in nanny, Aunt Zhang was different from Xiao Yan in that she lived in a guest room on the second floor of the villa, which had a separate bathroom and balcony, as well as a small storage room, all for her to use alone.


    The biggest difference between Lu Ming¡¯s villa and other people¡¯s homes was that the master bedroom was placed on the first floor.


    Not only that, in order to facilitate Chi Qiu¡¯s life, the spacious master bedroom didn¡¯t have too many furnishings, fearing Chi Qiu would stumble.


    The hands of the clock on the wall headed toward eight o¡¯clock, but Chi Qiu was awake for a few minutes. The taste of tea in his mouth was sweet, reminding him of the forgotten desert in the refrigerator.


    He fumbled to put the tea cup back on the coffee table.


    Lu Ming¡¯s peripheral vision noticed his small movement: ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Chi Qiu refused in a gentle voice, saying understandingly, ¡°I can do it myself, you can do your thing.¡± His hand touched the edge of the coffee table in front of him before he slowly put the teacup on the table. His series of movements were very careful and he remembered exactly where to place things on the coffee table.


    ¡°Well, is it exactly the same as the position Aunt Zhang put it?¡± He sounded quite a little proud.


    Lu Ming calmly moved the tea cup placed by Chi Qiu to the right: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same.¡±


    ¡°You wait for me.¡± Chii Qiu got up.


    Lu Ming asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I bought dessert, it¡¯s in the fridge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Lu Ming put down the tablet.


    Chi Qiu grabbed his arm and patted it: ¡°I¡¯m already familiar with the house. Usually when Aunt Zhang goes to rest, I¡¯ll get some things myself.¡±


    He curled up the corners of his mouth and smiled beautifully, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget, I haven¡¯t been able to see since I was eleven. There are many things that I can do by myself.¡± He would want Lu Ming to feed him when he ate, but he would never give him extra trouble when Lu Ming was busy working.


    When Chi Qiu said these words, he did not avoid the old story of the year he had the accident at all.


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t insist anymore. He sat on the sofa and waited for Chi Qiu to bring the dessert. During this period, Lu Ming didn¡¯t glance at the tablet. He looked in the direction of the kitchen until Chi Qiu¡¯s figure reappeared, and only then did he silently withdraw his gaze.


    ¡°I bought a lot of lemon flavored desserts.¡± Chi Qiu put the dessert on the coffee table, ¡°I¡¯ll open them.¡±


    He was familiar with unpacking the outer packaging and arranged the exquisite desserts in a row.


    They were all lemon flavors that Lu Ming loved to eat.


    ¡°The clerk was very nice, she gave me lemon nougat.¡± He touched the plastic fork from the bag and handed it to Lu Ming, ¡°I¡¯ve inquired, these are not very sweet. Will you eat with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Lu Ming.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say thank you for this kind of thing.¡± Lu Ming said with a guilty conscience.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s acting skills were a hundred points: ¡°You always have to eat with me even though you don¡¯t like sweets that much.¡± He scooped down some lemon buttercream cake with a fork and raised his hand, ¡°Want to try my piece?¡±


    Lu Ming leaned forward without hesitation and took a bite.


    ¡°Very sweet.¡±


    That night, the dessert that did not occupy his stomach was eaten by Lu Ming without a single bite left. He was good at lying. Looking at the empty dessert plate, he told Chi Qiu against his will: ¡°I can¡¯t finish eating, I¡¯ll throw it.¡±


    Chi Qiu said with regret: ¡°I should have known that I should have taken only one out, it was a waste.¡±


    Lu Ming did not reply, and silently threw away the disposable paper plate.


    He had a satisfying dessert meal that even after washing up, his mouth could taste the faint sweetness of lemon. The aftertaste was endless. Taking advantage of the time Chi Qiu was taking a bath in the bathroom, Lu Ming searched the dessert shop on his mobile phone and ordered some lemon-flavored desserts.


    ¡­


    After taking a bath, Chi Qiu was really full of food. He was too sleepy. As soon as he came out, he followed the route he was accustomed to, and got into the bed with his eyes closed.


    Lu Ming bowed his head and tucked the quilt for him: ¡°If you are sleepy, go to bed first.¡±


    Chi Qiu shook his head and whispered a ¡®huh¡¯. He unconsciously held Lu Ming¡¯s wrist, a little resigned to the fact that his sleepiness had come so early.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Chi Qiu¡¯s forehead rubbed Lu Ming¡¯s hand, and the warm fragrance was the lemon mint scented body wash shared by the two. Not to say seductive, but it lingered around the tip of Lu Ming¡¯s nose.


    Lu Ming was at a loss for a few seconds before reacting instantly.


    ¡°Chi Qiu, not tonight.¡± Lu Ming withdrew his hand.


    Chi Qiu hugged the quilt and lowered his eyes in aggravation.


    Lu Ming had no choice but to reach out and gently stroke his forehead: ¡°You¡¯re very sleepy, be good.¡±


    ¡°I want a good night kiss.¡± Chi Qiu pursed his lips. Thinking that Lu Ming would be at home a lot after this, he was not so upset. His sleepiness was getting stronger and stronger, and he said tiredly, ¡°You smell sweet, it smells so good.¡±


    So, Lu Ming came closer and said softly, ¡°Wait for me to wash up first.¡±


    Chi Qiu answered and obediently shrank under the covers. But it was hard to wait for Lu Ming to finish his bath. He could not hold on any longer, and fell asleep in a daze.


    In his sleep, one of his hands grabbed the quilt, frowned uneasily, and exhaled deeply, as if he was lamenting in his dreams that he hadn¡¯t gotten a goodnight kiss from Lu Ming.


    Snapped¡ª¡ª


    Lu Ming turned off the light, and the slight sound hidden the light in the moonlight. Lu Ming bent over and planted a kiss on Chi Qiu¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 13

    Lu Ming was a man who did what he said he would do.


    From this day on, he came home from work every day on time. If he worked overtime, he would call ahead to let Chi Qiu know.


    The time had come to Friday in the blink of an eye.


    It was a rare occasion for Chi Qiu to attend someone¡¯s birthday party, so he couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. He changed early into the light-colored suit that Aunt Zhang had picked out for him and got ready to go out.


    Lu Ming came out of the bedroom, wearing the usual dark suit with an unsmiling expression on his face.


    Considering that he might have some wine in the evening, Lu Ming brought Xiao Yan as his driver.


    Along the way, Chi Qiu was always straightening his tie, visibly nervous.


    He said to Lu Ming: ¡°The last time I wore a suit was when we had a wedding.¡±


    Lu Ming frowned, remembering that on their wedding day, not many people were there, a total of two dozen people came.


    ¡°Lu Yinliang¡¯s birthday party have much more people than the number of people attending our wedding.¡± Chi Qiu laughed, pretending to be relaxed.


    He had never seen any big scene, and could not help but be afraid that he would say the wrong thing and do the wrong thing. He was like a schoolboy who was giving a speech on stage for the first time, and was distracted.


    Lu Ming said: ¡°Very nervous?¡±


    Chi Qiu shook his head and made an excuse: ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not used to wearing a tie, it¡¯s a little tight.¡±


    Lu Ming helped him sort it out and loosened the tie knot: ¡°The people coming today, although most of them are relatives and friends on both sides, but the occasion should not be too casual. If you feel uncomfortable later, let¡¯s leave early.¡±


    ¡°Is it okay to leave early?¡±


    ¡°Just show up.¡± Lu Ming didn¡¯t intend to help Lu Yinliang in his career. He was just pretending, not wanting to make it difficult for everyone.


    He thought about that year when Zhen Zhen dragged Lu Yinliang to the door to provoke them, Lu Ming¡¯s mother happened to be sick.


    Lu Ming would probably never forget that day, Lu Yanliang¡¯s fearful eyes and Zhen Zhen¡¯s harsh scream. Scene after scene, sound after sound, the first bud of knot fell in his young heart.


    ¡°What a thing you are! No wonder, no wonder Rongtian is disgusted with you!¡±


    It was as if Zhen Zhen saw a monster hiding in the darkness. Disgust and loathing burst out in the rotting blood plasma, devouring a patient who had been mercilessly forced to the bottom by Lu Rongtian.


    When Lu Ming was a teenager, there were bloody scratches and teeth marks imprinted on his arms. He raised his head and saw his half-brother Lu Yinliang, holding the wall, vomiting from the smell in the house. The dirty vomit flowed along the floor and outside the house, winding into a giant black lizard.


    Climbing in his memory.


    Lu Ming couldn¡¯t think of this. His head was buzzing; something squeezed and swelled in his temple. It hurt so much that he clenched his back teeth.


    At the age of seventeen, he accompanied his mother, who was finally divorced, to a foreign country for medical treatment and recuperation, and unfortunately had an accident. He got a big wound on his head, shed a lot of blood, had several stitches, and recuperated there for a long time before he recovered.


    And during that time, Lu Ming¡¯s mother died a tragic death. When Lu Ming returned to his temporary home abroad, he was greeted by a sight he would never forget.


    The smell of blood wrapped around him and his mother¡¯s eyes were like ropes from hell, strangling Lu Ming¡¯s neck and forcing him to look at them.


    The bag of medicine in Lu Ming¡¯s hand fell to the ground and the bottle rolled into the corner. He knelt on both knees, unable to make a sound¡­


    The news quickly spread back to China.


    Assassination? Love killing? Homicide? Vengeance murder? In time, the case turned into a staggering existence.


    When Elder Lu heard about it, he became very angry. He called out the trembling Lu Rongtian to scold him, and then escorted Lu Rongtian to the foreign country without stopping.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming¡¯s maternal grandfather did not welcome their arrival, let alone accept their apologies.


    ¡°They said that it was my daughter who opened the door herself and let that man into the house.¡± The old man spoke tremblingly, his eyes covered with tears, ¡°Why would she do that?¡±


    He looked at Lu Rongtian in front of him with hatred, saying one word at a time while gritting his teeth: ¡°You were the one who said that even if she was born with defects, you would be loyal and loving to her. But you betrayed her, cheated on her, tortured her! Let her live without hope¡­¡±


    Lu Rongtian, who was pressed to kneel on the ground by Elder Lu, didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Because of this incident, Elder Lu has removed all his positions in the company. At this moment, the benefits he gained from climbing on Lu Ming¡¯s mother at the beginning were stripped alive.


    He regretted and finally admitted his mistake in tears, hoping that the two old men would give him another chance.


    The person was dead, but he was talking about ¡®opportunity¡¯.


    Elder Lu hit him with a cane, trembling with anger that couldn¡¯t even spit out the word ¡®animal¡¯.


    Lu Ming¡¯s grandfather looked at the cowardly and greedy Lu Rongtian in front of him and closed his eyes: ¡°Go away and never appear in front of me.¡±


    The only thing he asked for was to leave behind Lu Ming, who was still a minor and his grandson who was almost carved out of the same mold as his daughter.


    Lu Ming remembered very clearly that his grandfather¡¯s hand kept trembling. The sorrow of losing his daughter in his old age pressed him like a collapsing mountain. He held Lu Ming¡¯s hand and sobbed uncontrollably.


    In his old age, he was afraid that Lu Ming would also embark on the same path of no return as his daughter, so he did not hesitate to break the relationship between Lu Ming and Lu Rongtian.


    For this reason, nearly nine years, before the death of his maternal grandfather, Lu Ming did not return home once.


    ¡­


    At the red light, Xiao Yan stepped on the brakes slowly.


    Lu Ming closed his eyes and took a nap, frowning deeply.


    The air was humid today, but the temperature was comfortable. It was only in the afternoon that a rainstorm fell, wetting the city, and now, the sky showed a clear bright color. There was a rainbow that was neither thick nor light.


    The atmosphere in the car was unexpectedly dreary, and Xiao Yan dropped the window a little.


    Chi Qiu habitually held Lu Ming¡¯s hand and found that Lu Ming¡¯s palm was sweating.


    He tried to call him, ¡°Lu Ming?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Lu Ming opened his eyes tiredly, and Chi Qiu¡¯s hand was already running along his arm and found his forehead. After making sure that Lu Ming did not have a fever, he asked worriedly, ¡°Are you not feeling well? Your palms are so sweaty and your forehead is too, but your body temperature seems normal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Ming tried to calm down and forced himself to stop thinking about the fragments that he had hidden deep in his memory.


    Chi Qiu held his hand tightly with one hand, the other scrambled to caress his shoulder: ¡°Want some water?¡±


    Lu Ming gestured for Chi Qiu to sit back and said again, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Xiao Yan asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you need me to turn around and go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Lu Ming took out an unopened bottle of mineral water and a bubble pack of medicine from the storage box in the car, took out one, and swallowed it with cold water. His headache was an old problem; as long as Lu Ming¡¯s emotions were strong or emotionally unstable, it would happen frequently.


    A psychiatrist who was abroad once said that Lu Ming would develop emotional apathy. The main reason was that his body might be protecting itself.


    Only when all emotions were hidden and buried deep, Lu Ming wouldn¡¯t suffer.


    Hearing the sound of him peeling the capsule from the aluminum foil, Chi Qiu beside him asked anxiously, ¡°Are you taking the medicine? Lu Ming, what¡¯s wrong with you? Let¡¯s, let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±


    Lu Ming¡¯s eyes were closed and his heart was beating fast. He was in no mood or time to calm the worried Chi Qiu. He wiped his face hard and waited for the medicine to take effect: ¡°Chi Qiu, be quiet.¡±


    A few minutes passed and the temperature of Lu Ming¡¯s palm gradually normalized.


    He lifted his head and saw Chi Qiu turned pale, pinching his own fingers in a helpless manner. He keenly heard the subtle sound of friction between the fabric of Lu Ming¡¯s suit and jerked his head around. He was about to speak but shut up passively.


    The corners of Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and if Lu Ming still didn¡¯t say anything, he would probably be so anxious that he would drop tears.


    ¡°Chi Qiu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    Lu Ming held his hand, then let go: ¡°I¡¯m already fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Only then Chi Qiu hurriedly grabbed his hand that was about to recover, held it tightly, rubbed it with little force, as if to warm him up. Chi Qiu opened his mouth with a cry, probably really frightened: ¡°What is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°A headache, probably because I didn¡¯t sleep well last night.¡± He casually told a lie.


    But Lu Ming¡¯s behavior just now didn¡¯t look like an ordinary headache. He even had medicine in his car. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t a problem that happened because he didn¡¯t sleep well. Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say anything, Chi Qiu hesitated and swallowed back what he was about to say.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to the birthday party, okay?¡± Chi Qiu turned his mouth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, you have a good rest tonight.¡±


    However, the car had already pulled into the entrance of the hotel where the birthday party was held.


    ¡°It¡¯s already here.¡±


    Lu Ming did not want to let this small matter affect the business affairs, he told Chi Qiu to rest assured. In order to calm Chi Qiu¡¯s emotion, Lu Ming gently touched the corner of his eye with his fingertips and wiped away some tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± He said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest in the car for a while before we go down.¡± Otherwise, with Chi Qiu¡¯s expression, whoever saw it would mistakenly think that the two of them just ¡®finished a fight¡¯.


    Chi Qiu rubbed his eyes: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Twenty minutes passed.


    Lu Ming got out of the car and took a big step to the side of Chi Qiu and opened the door. He protected the roof of the car with one hand, let Chi Qiu hold his other hand and took Chi Qiu out of the back seat.


    Xiao Yan, under the professional direction of the hotel attendant, drove the car to the corresponding parking lot, where there was a pantry dedicated to the chauffeur¡¯s rest.


    On this side, the attendant politely took them into the corresponding elevator after learning their intention.


    The birthday banquet was arranged on the fifth floor, in a Western-style buffet.


    When the two arrived, there were already many people inside. Lu Yinliang was the first to see them and went up to greet Lu Ming: ¡°Ge! Qiu ge! What took you guys so long to get here, we¡¯ve been starting for a while.¡± His tone was so enthusiastic that if he didn¡¯t know it, he might even mistakenly think that the two brothers were in a good relationship. .


    ¡°Happy birthday, this is the gift Chi Qiu and I picked out for you.¡± Lu Ming even sent his blessing with a fake smile. He took out the prepared gift box and handed it to Lu Yinliang.


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t even know that Lu Ming had prepared a present.


    Lu Yinliang opened the box without hesitation and was pleasantly surprised, ¡°I¡¯ve liked this watch for a long time, thank you, ge! Thank you Qiu ge!¡± He turned his head, pointed inside, and said heartily, ¡°Go in, we are all acquaintances today.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Lu Ming looked around and didn¡¯t see Elder Lu.


    ¡°Grandpa just got a little tired, Dad took him to the lounge, you¡¯ll have to greet him in a while.¡± Lu Yinliang took two glasses of champagne from the waiter¡¯s tray and handed them to Lu Ming and Chi Qiu.


    Lu Ming took a glass and blocked one for Chi Qiu: ¡°He doesn¡¯t drink.¡± He turned around and asked the waiter who passed by for a glass of juice and put it in Chi Qiu¡¯s hand.


    Lu Yinliang said: ¡°Ge, you are really protective of Qiu ge.¡±


    Lu Ming raised his glass and didn¡¯t answer.


    As today¡¯s birthday star, Lu Yinliang had a good temper. He saw that Lu Ming did not want to have too much communication with him, so after saying a few words briefly, he walked away on the excuse that there were other guests to entertain.


    Before walking away, Lu Yinliang, not knowing whether it was intentional or not, smiled at Chi Qiu and said, ¡°Qiu ge, say hello to Xiao Xia for me when you have a chance.¡±


    Chi Qiu almost choked on the orange juice, covering his mouth and coughing.


    Lu Ming put down the champagne in his hand to take the orange juice in Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and patted his back: ¡°Lu Yinliang has never had much of a brain in this area, don¡¯t care.¡±


    Chi Qiu smiled, feeling guilty.


    Not far away, there were several relatives who rarely had the chance to see Lu Ming nod their heads slightly after seeing Lu Ming.


    Compared to Lu Yinliang, who had just started his business, several elders preferred Lu Ming, who had put his grandfather¡¯s family¡¯s company in order within six months


    Lu Ming, as a junior, might be negligent in his manners if he did not go over to greet them at this moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be away for a while.¡± Lu Ming picked up a small cupcake from the dining table behind him, put it in Chi Qiu¡¯s hand, and led him to the seating area, ¡°Wait for me here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Qiu touched the cupcake in his hand and felt the cream on the top.


    He lowered his head and took a bite. The cream rubbed against the tip of his nose.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So sweet!


    It seems that Lu Ming chose the sweetest-looking cupcake for him¡­


    A passing waiter noticed that Chi Qiu¡¯s face was stained with cream and carefully went up to him and handed him some paper towels.


    Chi Qiu thanked the waiter, and lowered his head to wipe the tip of his nose that was stained by the cream.


    Unbeknownst to him, aside, Zhen Zhen was chatting with her cousin, smiling as she walked towards the area.


    A few steps away, Zhen Zhen caught a glimpse of Chi Qiu. As the mother of the birthday star, she was dressed particularly dazzlingly today.


    She lifted the corner of her mouth in exasperation, and a pair of high heels stopped suddenly, not taking another step forward.


    Zhen Zhen did not intend to have a conflict with Chi Qiu and Lu Ming on this occasion today.


    After all, to outsiders, she was now the official wife of the Lu family. She had to put on a gentle and generous attitude in front of the guests.


    The most important thing was that Elder Lu also promised them a few days ago¡ª¡ª


    As long as they didn¡¯t provoke Lu Ming and Chi Qiu, he would make arrangements for Lu Yinliang¡¯s future path and won¡¯t mistreat the grandson who grew up in his house since he was a kid.


    Zhen Zhen agreed on the surface but she was still unwilling in her heart. It was just that she had no other way at the moment, so it was natural to be quiet.


    Instead, her cousin Zhen Rong next to her hit her arm with his elbow, and asked in a serious manner: ¡°Is he the blind young master of the Chi family that you mentioned last time?¡±


    Zhen Zhen raised her eyebrows and said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t know why the old man is so crazy, he actually agreed to this marriage. At first, Lu Ming said it himself he didn¡¯t want the property of the Lu family¡¯s side, and he wouldn¡¯t participate in this marriage matter. Now¡­when everything is alright, he suddenly said he really loves this blind man.¡±


    He even chose to stir up trouble after Chi Xia eloped with someone, who would believe it if it was not intentional?


    ¡°How fucking shameless, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s robbing Yinliang.¡± Zhen Rong added to her jealousy, picking out what Zhen Zhen loved to hear and saying. ¡°Jie, do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?¡±


    Zhen Zhen took Zhen Rong in the opposite direction: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble for me. His tigress-like mother Chi Lanyan is not easy to mess with, it¡¯s bad luck.¡± She didn¡¯t want to step on the tiger¡¯s tail for what he had just told her.


    Zhen Rong grunted, ¡°Can the small business of Chi¡¯s family compare with that of Lu¡¯s family? What are you afraid of her for?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of her?¡±


    ¡°Besides, who said I was going to teach a lesson? You forget, that demon king of our family is here today.¡±


    Zhen Rong ¡®joked¡¯ that Zhen Zhen had been a well-behaved Mrs. Lu for several years, so her character had become honest.


    He was slightly taller than Zhen Zhen, and turned sideways to whisper a few words in Zhen Zhen¡¯s ear.


    The two sisters and brothers looked at each other and smiled. Zhen Zhen stroked the hair around her ears: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay for children to have a little fun and make a mess.¡±


    ¡­


    Sitting alone, Chi Qiu unknowingly finished eating the cupcake in his hand, so he sat quietly waiting for Lu Ming. The waiter saw him sitting alone and brought a glass of juice.


    Chi Qiu reached out: ¡°I can¡¯t see, please hand it to me.¡±


    A hint of surprise flashed in the waiter¡¯s eyes. After passing the juice to Chi Qiu, he left for a moment. Soon, he pushed in something and said to Chi Qiu in a warm voice. ¡°Sir, to your left is a mobile dining table, you can put the juice on it later. I¡¯ve also put some cupcakes and fruits on it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you for your trouble.¡± Chi Qiu said gratefully.


    The conversation and behavior between the two aroused the curiosity of others.


    ¡°Who is this, it seems that the eyes can¡¯t see?¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming¡¯s partner, I heard, he is the Chi family lady¡¯s own brother.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really married to a man?¡± Immediately, the person who spoke deliberately lowered his voice, ¡°Lu Ming is really gay, ah?¡±


    Some of these conversations avoided Chi Qiu, and some didn¡¯t avoid Chi Qiu.


    This birthday banquet was originally a friendship banquet that Master Lu threw for Lu Yinliang, and most of the people who came were distant relatives or friends. Naturally, there were also ¡®relatives and friends¡¯ who were not even close to each other.


    Chi Qiu ¡®looked straight ahead¡¯. Today he was not only a blind man in the eyes of others, but also a ¡®deaf man¡¯.


    He wished in his heart that time would pass faster.


    About ten minutes later, Chi Qiu¡¯s phone vibrated.


    His mobile phone had an accessibility program that turned on the visually impaired function. The voice narration function would read out what he received, speaking at a faster pace: [Message from Ji Yanchen].


    Before Chi Qiu opened the message, a chubby thing hit his side. Chi Qiu¡¯s phone fell on the ground, and the person accidentally slammed into the corner of the chair, hurting his arm.


    Chi Qiu asked vigilantly: ¡°Who?¡±


    What followed was a childish voice. He could hear that it should be a little chubby boy who was not very old. He asked Chi Qiu impolitely, ¡°They say you can¡¯t see, can you really not see?¡±


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t answer, he squatted down and looked for his cell phone on the ground. Chi Qiu¡¯s cell phone was behind him.


    When the boy saw that Chi Qiu was ignoring him, he pouted. Rolling his eyes, he deliberately stretched his foot and kicked the phone under the seat.


    Chi Qiu could not find the phone, his forehead overflowed with fine beads of sweat.


    Surprised, the boy asked again, ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a blind person, can you really, really not see anything?¡± The boy, somewhat excited and curious, kept asking questions.


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t see anything.¡± Chi Qiu sighed, embarrassed. He could only turn to the boy, ¡°Little friend, can you help me find my cell phone? Or you can help me go get a waiter to come over, okay?¡±


    ¡°How can you use your phone if you can¡¯t see? I¡¯m not going to help you, you are faking it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not faking it. There is a function in the phone that, when opened, can help the visually impaired¡­is able to help blind people like me use the phone.¡± After saying that, Chi Qiu again felt that there was nothing he could explain; this child was obviously too young, he probably did not understand.


    The boy glanced back, not quite convinced, and muttered, ¡°You can¡¯t fool me.¡±


    As soon as Chi Qiu¡¯s words came to his lips, the boy had already run away.


    Hearing the footsteps, he shouldn¡¯t run far.


    Sure enough, soon, the boy ran back panting with a cupcake covered with chili powder and shoved it into Chi Qiu¡¯s hand: ¡°This cake is for you.¡±


    Confused, Chi Qiu asked, ¡°Cake?¡±


    ¡°For you to eat.¡± The boy stared at the chili powder on the cake and looked at Chi Qiu smugly.


    ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t like cake.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t find your phone for you!¡± He deliberately said, ¡°I just bumped into you, this cake is specially bought for you by me.¡±


    Chi Qiu touched the familiar paper cup: ¡°You obviously took it from the dining table. Little friend, don¡¯t lie.¡±


    For good reason, somehow a bear child popped up and had to ask him to eat the cake. How could Chi Qiu be so stupid.


    This cake was obviously not quite right, maybe it was a prank.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s fingers touched the cake lightly. His thumb and index finger rubbed each other, and the fine powder fell off. It was not that he hadn¡¯t come across this kind of thing before, but that had all happened when he had just gone blind.


    Chi Qiu raised his head solemnly: ¡°What did you put on it? Did you do it yourself, or who taught you?¡±


    When the boy saw that Chi Qiu had found out, he got impatiently cranky: ¡°You really are a liar!¡±


    He tried to grab the cake from Chi Qiu¡¯s hand, but unexpectedly, the piece of cake ended up in the boy¡¯s mouth.


    Only to see a man in a dark suit, seemingly suave and elegant man gently took the cake in Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and gently pushed it into the loudly shouting boy¡¯s mouth, and the cream full of chili powder immediately took effect.


    In an instant, it was so spicy that the boy cried.


    The man, with a handsome look, pulled the corners of his mouth lightly. He reached out and hooked Chi Qiu¡¯s shoulders in a protective pose and tsked at the crying bear child: ¡°How come the Lu family is full of this kind of bullshit?¡±


    When Chi Qiu heard the voice, he was surprised: ¡°Yanchen? Why are you here?¡±


    The author has something to say:


    The handsome guy Ji Yanchen is here! This person is either attacking or accepting. If you want him to have a cp, let¡¯s see later, I haven¡¯t thought about it _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ let him be single!

 Chapter 15

    Lu Ming really didn¡¯t expect that when he left for a while, something went wrong on Chi Qiu¡¯s side.


    Following the boy¡¯s cry, he hurried to the seating area. Before he yelled out ¡®Chi Qiu¡¯, he saw an uninvited guest¡ª¡ªJi Yanchen, the second son of the famous Ji Group.


    Logically speaking, Elder Lu would not invite the cynical Ji Yanchen to the birthday party, but he would definitely invite Ji Yanchen¡¯s brother, Ji Feining. It seemed that Ji Yanchen should have come with Ji Feining.


    Strangely enough, Lu Ming looked around with his eyes and did not see Ji Feining¡¯s figure.


    In fact, Lu Ming and Ji Yanchen never deal with each other.


    The first time the two met was at Lu Ming and Chi Qiu¡¯s wedding. Ji Yanchen, as Chi Qiu¡¯s childhood friend, boldly gave a big red envelope, but his attitude was not flattering.


    After the whole wedding, Ji Yanchen looked completely upset, as if the entire wedding scene owed him eight million.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Ming stepped forward and met Ji Yanchen¡¯s eyes.


    But Chi Qiu, whose hearing was disrupted by the boy¡¯s cries and was very flustered, obviously was not aware of Lu Ming¡¯s footsteps. He anxiously tugged at the corner of Ji Yanchen¡¯s suit: ¡°Yanchen, what did you do to him?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just let him eat the cake sprinkled with chili powder.¡±


    Chi Qiu blurted out, ¡°Chili powder?¡±


    ¡°This brat sprinkled your cake with chili powder.¡± Ji Yanchen answered Chi Qiu, keeping his eyes on Lu Ming, full of provocation, smiling and repeating, ¡°What kind of bullshit is this Lu family, bullying your blind eyes, right?¡±


    Lu Ming frowned, but agreed with Ji Yanchen¡¯s words in his heart.


    Two waiters rushed over after hearing the sound. One hurriedly wiped the child¡¯s mouth with a wet towel, while the other was stopped by Lu Ming. Lu Ming approached the waiter, calmly exhorted a few words and promised something, before saying, ¡°Trouble, please go over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The waiter turned his head and left, not daring to delay for a minute.


    Chi Qiu, on the other hand, was anxious. After all, children accidentally ingesting chili powder was not a joke. In case they had an allergic reaction¡­


    He repeatedly urged Ji Yanchen: ¡°Yanchen, why don¡¯t you send him to his parents.¡±


    Ji Yanchen raised his chin: ¡°What to send, aren¡¯t they here?¡±


    A few steps away, the child¡¯s parents rushed over hurriedly after being informed by others.


    Coming with her was Zhen Zhen who was looking stern. Her high heels stepped on the ground and couldn¡¯t wait to tremble.


    Zhen Rong was following her like a little follower. That posture, it was as if they couldn¡¯t wait to eat Chi Qiu alive.


    When Ji Yanchen saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but let out another ¡°tsk¡±.


    Listening to Zhen Zhen¡¯s voice, Chi Qiu gradually changed his face. He involuntarily shrank back, and reached out to wipe the fine cold sweat on his forehead.


    He wasn¡¯t actually afraid of Zhen Zhen, he was just worried whether he was causing trouble for Lu Ming again.


    Originally, Lu Ming¡¯s relationship with Zhen Zhen was at odds, but now he was in trouble again. Once the kid had any problems, Zhen Zhen would bite the opportunity to make things difficult for Lu Ming.


    It wasn¡¯t that Chi Qiu was afraid of Zhen Zhen would make things difficult for him, but Zhen Zhen¡¯s words to Lu Ming were always unpleasant. He didn¡¯t want Lu Ming to be forced to listen to those words because of his own faults.


    Chi Qiu regretted it. He knew that he should not be here today, so he would not meet the bear kid.


    Ji Yanchen, who was beside him, was mistaken when he saw Chi Qiu wailing.


    Ji Yanchen had heard that Lu Ming¡¯s stepmother, Zhen Zhen, was not a good character to deal with, and mistakenly thought that Chi Qiu was afraid. He patted Chi Qiu¡¯s shoulder and raised his handsome eyebrows. As before, he spoke quietly after the trouble: ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if the sky is falling, I¡¯ll hold it.¡±


    He believes that he was the one who stuffed the cake into the mouth of the bear child, and if something went wrong, it naturally would be his responsibility.


    Chi Qiu took a deep breath, really afraid that Ji Yanchen would make a hole in the sky.


    Just when Chi Qiu was uneasy, one hand touched his shoulder, and Ji Yanchen¡¯s hand was put aside with no weight, as if the position of Chi Qiu¡¯s shoulder never belonged to Ji Yanchen.


    Ji Yanchen was speechless and turned away displeased. His heart slandered Lu Ming in a few words.


    The silent Chi Qiu suddenly raised his head, and in the faint light and shadow, he felt the warmth of Lu Ming. Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes were getting wet, he wanted to apologize, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If just now Chi Qiu was just embarrassed, then at this moment, beside Lu Ming, he was incredibly aggrieved.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    He whispered softly, as if he was confessing his mistake, but also as if he was complaining: ¡°Lu Ming, I might have gotten into trouble.¡±


    Lu Ming slightly increased his palm strength, and lightly pressed Chi Qiu¡¯s shoulder. His voice was neither gentle nor serious: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±


    The two ears are filled with noisy sounds. Chi Qiu was protected by Lu Ming, and both hands were slightly cold.


    He could not see, so he simply kept his head down.


    The bear boy cried out even harder when he saw his parents. His father was also hot-tempered; before he took a closer look at his son, he shouted: ¡°Which bastard did it?


    Chi Qiu shook as he roared, and Lu Ming stepped forward to protect Chi Qiu behind him.


    Ji Yanchen did things by himself: ??¡±I did it! But your son was the first to play a prank. I suggest you figure out the ins and outs of the matter before getting angry.¡±


    The man was angry, he was not in the mood to listen to Ji Yanchen¡¯s reason at all. He directly raised his fist and stepped forward. Ji Yanchen was taken aback then clench his fist. Since his childhood, he really wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting with anyone.


    Unexpectedly, the man was easily grasped by Liu Ming by his wrist and could not move. The explosive momentum of the other party instantly weakened a lot.


    Lu Ming said, ¡°Calm down a little, see if there is anything wrong with the child.¡±


    Lu Ming fixed his eyes on him and searched carefully in his mind before remembering that this should be a relative of Zhen Zhen¡¯s family.


    Sure enough, Zhen Zhen, who had been hiding on the sidelines watching the drama, hurriedly pretended to get up and spoke with concern. ¡°Cousin and sister-in-law, let¡¯s not worry about that! Hurry up and take the child to gargle and wash up. I¡¯ll take care here!¡±


    The boy¡¯s mother was so distressed to see her son cry like this. She glared at Ji Yanchen, gritted her teeth, and hurriedly asked her husband to pick up the chubby son to the sink.


    Probably because of too much chili powder, the child¡¯s tender lips were so red and swollen that he cried in pain and could not stop.


    Lu Yinliang had already asked the driver to park the car in front of the hotel, and he himself accompanied them to the hospital.


    Zhen Zhen followed pretensely, wiping her tears distressingly: ¡°Jun Jun, aunt is so distressed for you.¡± She pulled Lu Yinliang and said, ¡°When you get to the hospital, you can call me after Jun Jun¡¯s examination, so I can rest assured.¡±


    The wind downstairs of the hotel was chilly.


    After Zhen Zhen pacified her cousin and sister-in-law and watched the car drive away, she instantly changed her face and gave a fierce tug to Zhen Rong beside her, annoyed, ¡°How did you do things, how could it be Jun Jun who ate the chili powder?¡±


    ¡°Who knew the second young master of the Ji family would come and stir up trouble.¡± Zhen Rong complained in a small voice, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯d better not offend the people of the Ji Group. I see that Jun Jun is usually naughty as hell, it¡¯s okay to eat some chili powder¡­¡±


    Zhen Zhen¡¯s face was calm, she also didn¡¯t care about this little devil incarnate.


    ¡°Hurry up and spend some money to go and wipe out the surveillance.¡± She was worried about this.


    Originally, if Chi Qiu took a bite of Chili powder, as an adult, he couldn¡¯t argue with a child. It was the same as keeping the grievance to himself.


    But now, Jun Jun happened to eat chili powder. Zhen Zhen knew too much about the character of her cousin and sister-in-law, and if this matter didn¡¯t come to fruition, the couple who spoiled their children would have to fall apart regardless.


    Zhen Zhen had a headache. She could only think of a way to push the matter onto Ji Yanchen or Chi Qiu


    After all, Ji Yanchen was the second young master of the Ji family. No matter how reckless her cousin was, he didn¡¯t dare to offend him much after he calmed down. But if this was pushed to Ji Qiu, then she naturally has something to say.


    Thinking of this, Zhen Zhen smiled triumphantly.


    When this incident occurred, many people were afraid of trouble and had already left. Fortunately, it was getting late, a majority had met Lu Yinliang


    Zhen Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to stand down and blow the air. When her mind became clearer, she would go back and put on a good show.


    However, at this moment inside the banquet hall¡ª¡ª


    Ji Feining, the prospective heir of the Ji family group, was twisting his own brother¡¯s ear with one hand, and limping towards the lounge with a cane in the other, dragging Ji Yanchen with him, scolding him sternly as he walked: ¡°Is your skin or bones itchy if you don¡¯t get into trouble all day?¡±


    Ji Yanchen lost all his awe-inspiring power just now. His neck was red, and his face was crushed to death.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Seeing that they were a little farther away from Chi Qiu, Ji Yanchen said: ¡°Ge, ge ge ge, it hurts it hurts¡­¡± Seeing that Ji Feining still didn¡¯t let go, Ji Yanchen had to lower his voice, ¡°Ge! You will embarrass me!¡±


    Ji Feining sneered, ¡°You still have face?¡±


    ¡°But they bullied Chi Qiu, ah. Can I not care?!¡± Ji Yanchen muttered in a low voice, ¡°Have you forgotten everything? My life was saved by Chi Qiu! If it wasn¡¯t for him, my grave would have been three meters high!¡±


    But what about Chi Qiu? Because of his stepfather¡¯s fault, because of Ji Yanchen¡¯s affairs, he became a blind man.

 Chapter 16

    How dare Ji Feining forgot that Chi Qiu was the benefactor of the Ji family.


    If Ji Feining hadn¡¯t been delayed today, taking a work call downstairs the hotel, Ji Yanchen wouldn¡¯t have had a turn to save Chi Qiu.


    Ji Feining was dumbfounded. After all, he couldn¡¯t say anything to his younger brother, who was ten years younger than him.


    He helplessly let go of his hand and temporarily slowed down his tone: ¡°You are twenty-two years old, can you stop being so impulsive? If something happens to that child today, the person who will be in a difficult situation is Chi Qiu.¡±


    ¡°Just a little chili powder¡­¡±


    ¡°You say that again?¡±


    Ji Yanchen was stunned by Ji Feining¡¯s angry eyes and quickly changed his words: ¡°Ge, you are right! Fortunately, that little bastard is okay. False alarm, false alarm¡­¡± He was brought up by Ji Feining since childhood. His elder brother was like a father and a mother.


    Ji Yanchen could bend and stretch in front of Ji Feining, just like a spring essence.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ji Feining only felt a row of black lines on his forehead. He slapped Ji Yanchen directly on his back, and it was so painful that Ji Yanchen could not speak anything.


    ¡°Brother, I said, give me face when I¡¯m outside!¡± He quietly pointed to the back, begging, ¡°Lu Ming is there, he saw it. I¡¯m so embarrassed¡­¡±


    ¡°You should be more polite to Lu Ming, he¡¯s not a character to be fooled.¡± Ji Feining raised his chin toward the door of the lounge before he continued to preach, ¡°You disturbed the Lu family¡¯s banquet, go in to apologize to Elder Lu. When this matter is over, you can go back with me.. ¡±


    ¡°What about Chi Qiu after I leave?¡±


    ¡°His business is not your business.¡± Ji Feining really had a headache, ¡°You are the one who will add to his mess by being here.¡±


    A good birthday banquet, due to this matter, had to end early.


    The guests left one after another, and the last to go were the two Ji brothers. Ji Yanchen was worried about Chi Qiu and went back and forth trying to find an excuse to stay. Ji Feining was close to hitting him on the head with a cane before he was meekly ¡®carried¡¯ away like a puppy.


    Elder Lu was still in the lounge, so everyone went in honestly.


    He was sitting on the lounge chair with a tired face and coughed a few times.


    Lu Rongtian was the most clever, he bent down and patted the old man¡¯s back to flatter him: ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry.¡± He handed over a cup of tea, but the old man waved his hand without answering. Lu Rongtian grinned again as he put the tea on the table and went to stand to the side.


    Chi Qiu obediently followed Lu Ming, trying to minimize his presence to avoid adding new trouble to Lu Ming, but a light-colored suit made him particularly eye-catching.


    There was no sound in the room, and no one spoke first.


    Lu Ming¡¯s phone vibrated untimely.


    He picked it up. Not knowing what the person on the phone said, Lu Ming calmly said to Elder Lu and Chi Qiu, ¡°I have something to do, I have to go out for a while.¡±


    Chi Qiu was shocked, he didn¡¯t think Lu Ming would leave him here alone. He raised his hand anxiously, not wanting to be left here by himself, but stopped his voice: ¡°Lu Ming, I¡­¡±


    Lu Ming smoothly held his hand and brought him to a seat, letting him sit down: ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. If someone makes it difficult for you, don¡¯t pay attention to them.¡±


    This oblique accusation inevitably caused Lu Rongtian¡¯s voice to open up, ¡°Lu Ming, what do you mean? Do you have to say that about your elders?!¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t even look at Lu Rongtian before indifferently walking out of the lounge.


    ¡°You!¡± Lu Rongtian was furious. He turned his head to look at Elder Lu, but found that he had no intention at all to reprimand Lu Ming. Lu Rongtian suffered a dumb loss, angrily put away the sound, cursing fiercely in his heart: doing harm to his own people to help an outsider.


    It was awkward and terrible.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Zhen Zhen to put on an outer shirt and walk in ¡®tatata¡¯ in high heels. Lu Rongtian seemed to have seen the savior; his eyes lit up, and he deliberately asked, ¡°Is the child okay?¡±


    ¡°The lips are all red and swollen badly.¡± She sighed, ¡°Oh, Junjun is too young and doesn¡¯t usually eat spicy food. This bite of chili powder can be uncomfortable for a while. You know, the kid has a weak stomach, and my cousin and sister-in-law usually dote on him and raise him carefully.¡±


    Elder Lu nodded and didn¡¯t say much about it. Instead, he looked at Chi Qiu: ¡°Xiao Qiu, tell me the original story, from your point of view, again.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Chi Qiu nodded and said everything. He took the initiative to admit his fault: ¡°Grandpa, it was our fault for stuffing the cake into Junjun¡¯s mouth, I¡¯m sorry. But at that time, Yanchen was probably also anxious and he accidentally¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Zhen Zhen suddenly interrupted him: ¡°Accidentally? Chi Qiu, no matter what, Junjun is only six years old. You and the second young master of the Ji family are both adults. How can you not tell the difference? Fortunately, Junjun is not allergic to chili powder, otherwise what should we do?¡±


    Facing the aggressive Zhen Zhen, Chi Qiu tried to explain: ¡°Yanchen is a bit hot-tempered. I couldn¡¯t stop it, we were wrong. But this matter, Junjun¡­¡±


    Zhen Zhen interrupted again: ¡°Yes! Junjun is a little bit naughty, he should be beaten and scolded and educated. But you won¡¯t eat that cake, there is no need to put it in his mouth.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Zhen, I¡­¡±


    ¡°If anything happens to Junjun, his parents will never end it with you.¡± She spoke aggressively in the name of concern, relying on the fact that she was the child¡¯s aunt.


    She had absolutely no intention of letting Chi Qiu finish his sentence and gained the upper hand one by one: ¡°Don¡¯t blame Aunt Zhen for talking too much, Junjun is also my nephew anyway. Besides, you guys don¡¯t have a sense of proportion in what you do, so you have to remember everything I said today.¡±


    Chi Qiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    In terms of eloquence, he was no match for Zhen Zhen, who had ¡®experienced a hundred battles¡¯. Chi Qiu heard Ji Yanchen say that Zhen Zhen used to be a little secretary next to Lu Rongtian. She was able to speak well and looked pretty, so she took the position from Lu Ming¡¯s mother.


    Chi Qiu thought about it; this was probably what Lu Ming called ¡®difficult¡¯. He fell silent, intending to listen to Lu Ming¡¯s words, and no longer paid attention.


    Letting Zhen Zhen, as an ¡®aunt¡¯, being like an output machine, kept accusing him.


    As time passed, Chi Qiu¡¯s ears were about to get calloused. He didn¡¯t know what to say and couldn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head, feeling uncomfortable by Zhen Zhen¡¯s words, and clenched his hands helplessly.


    Elder Lu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He slapped his palm on the table: ¡°Come on! A bite of chili powder won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Zhen Zhen said anxiously: ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°You are worried about the child. There is nothing wrong with it. It¡¯s just that Junjun took a bite of chili powder, and you scolded Xiao Qiu. To put it bluntly, what did Xiao Qiu do wrong? This is all caused by Junjun and Ji Yanchen. You really want to stand up for Junjun, ah. Do you want me to personally send you to the Ji family?¡±


    Elder Lu at first was sympathetic to her feelings as the child¡¯s aunt and gave her a step but he didn¡¯t expect Zhen Zhen to come to the top of the line, without any restraint.


    Elder Lu was really speechless.


    You know, if Ji Yanchen, that stinky and unreasonable brat, hadn¡¯t come at the right time, this mouthful of chili powder would have probably appeared on Chi Qiu¡¯s clothes now, or on his face.


    In the worst case, it might have gotten into Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes because of Junjun¡¯s fault.


    Yet, Zhen Zhen mentioned nothing about this.


    When the old man¡¯s words came to this point, Lu Rongtian glared at Zhen Zhen without saying a word, signaling that she was almost done.


    Zhen Zhen had to gather her emotions, and then, she suddenly wiped her tears: ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean to do it. The main thing is that today is still Yinliang¡¯s birthday party, making this scene¡­¡±


    When she cried, Chi Qiu became more and more distraught.


    Without Lu Ming by his side, Chi Qiu, who hadn¡¯t been out in contact with people since he was a child, instantly lost his confidence. He really had no heart to deal with Zhen Zhen, who was in a hundred different emotions.


    In the end, it was Elder Lu who listened to the scene and sorted it out in his mind. He said slowly to Zhen Zhen: ¡°I¡¯m curious about one thing now.¡±


    ¡°You say.¡±


    ¡°Today, this is a Western-style banquet, where did Junjun¡¯s prank chili powder come from?¡± To really investigate this matter, it would have to start with the surveillance.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Zhen Zhen didn¡¯t worry at all. Counting the time, Zhen Rong should almost be done.


    If Elder Lu went to check the surveillance ten or twenty minutes earlier, she would have been helpless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe¡­the kid brought it himself? He has always been very naughty, he likes to play tricks on people with strange things.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the lounge was opened again.


    Lu Ming stepped in resolutely with a hotel manager holding a laptop, as well as Zhen Rong, who followed them and was forcibly carried by two security guards.

 Chapter 17

    Zhen Zhen¡¯s face changed instantly when she saw Zhen Rong. Zhen Rong was also the same, he turned his head away with a guilty conscience, looking unlucky.


    Lu Ming noticed Zhen Zhen¡¯s strange appearance, and also noticed Chi Qiu¡¯s slightly relieved look. He settled down and calmly put the laptop in front of Elder Lu.


    ¡°Grandpa, I have a few monitoring sessions here, please have a look.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say much nonsense, and directly opened the first video and stepped to the side to make a way.


    The hotel manager understood and stepped forward to explain: ¡°This is a surveillance of the hotel corridor at 6:32. The man on the screen gave a cupcake to the kid Zhen Junjun and leaned over to say something in his ear. If we are not mistaken, the man on the screen should be Mr. Zhen Rong.¡±


    Zhen Rong couldn¡¯t argue, standing defeated as he threw a pleading glance at Zhen Zhen. Zhen Zhen didn¡¯t want to sit still, trying to save the situation by euphemistically saying: ¡°Zhen Rong is Junjun¡¯s elder. It¡¯s not surprising to give him a cake? This method of framing is too obvious¡­¡±


    Elder Lu showed no mercy: ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt.¡±


    Zhen Zhen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Then, Elder Lu looked at the calm Lu Ming and found that Lu Ming was already standing beside Chi Qiu and was gently calming Chi Qiu who was tense and still not relaxed.


    The old man unconsciously hooked the corners of his mouth, quite satisfied with Lu Ming¡¯s behavior.


    He said to the hotel manager, ¡°Go on.¡±


    The hotel manager nodded his head and proceeded to open the second video: ¡°This is a surveillance at seven o¡¯clock, in the banquet hall. The child Zhen Junjun took the cupcake he hid in the corner to Mr. Chi. Before that, he deliberately kicked Mr. Chi¡¯s phone under the seat.¡±


    The phone had been found by the waiter and returned to Lu Ming


    Lu Ming put the phone in Chi Qiu¡¯s hand. Chi Qiu touched it, as he whispered, ¡°I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°Thought what?¡±


    Chi Qiu blinked and whispered: ¡°Thought that you were going to work and left me here alone.¡± After speaking, he became embarrassed, ¡°So you were going to check the surveillance. Sorry, I misunderstood you.¡±


    ¡°No need to apologize.¡± Lu Ming thought it was nothing, it was he himself who didn¡¯t have time to clarify with Chi Qiu. He replied, without a trace of casuality in his tone: ¡°I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡±


    Ji Qiu pursed his lips, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, ¡°En.¡±


    On the other hand, the hotel manager successively opened the third surveillance video.


    ¡°This is a segment of surveillance from 7:10, where the kid Zhen Junjun tried to push the cake into Mr. Chi¡¯s face but were stopped by Mr. Ji.¡±


    Because the first surveillance segment was outside the banquet hall, it took the staff a while to find it.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take too long.


    Fortunately, Zhen Zhen¡¯s ¡®point¡¯ was beaten by Lu Ming.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, the above is all the relevant monitoring content. And this Mr. Zhen, just now he tried to forcefully ask us to delete the surveillance. Fortunately, there is Mr. Lu Ming came to help.¡±


    After what the hotel manager said was finished and understood, Elder Lu¡¯s heart was already as clear as a mirror.


    For so many years, Zhen Zhen¡¯s relatives had relied on the Lu family to make money, just like wild birds climbing branches, half of their feet had already stepped into the circle that didn¡¯t belong to them.


    The old man thought that in such an environment, they could at least change their rat-like nature. It was a pity that he looked highly at the Zhen family.


    He motioned to the hotel manager and security to leave first, sorting out his thoughts, and preparing to speak.


    Zhen Zhen had a headache, glancing at Liu Rongtian, silently urging him.


    Lu Rongtian had no choice but to take the initiative and said, ¡°Dad, Zhen Rong is so outrageous. I¡¯ll ask Zhen Zhen to teach him a lesson later. Besides, it¡¯s Junjun, who suffered today, not Chi Qiu. Look at this¡­¡±


    Zhen Rong nodded hurriedly and wiped a cold sweat. He and his wife both work in the Lu family¡¯s head office. If Elder Lu says one word, then the couple¡¯s job would be in jeopardy.


    He didn¡¯t dare to drag Zhen Zhen into the water, so he admitted it: ¡°Elder Lu, I, I just want to make a joke, I meant no harm! I didn¡¯t expect Junjun to be so naughty ¡­ ¡±


    Elder Lu snorted coldly and didn¡¯t pay any attention to the two of them. He turned his head and asked Chi Qiu in a warm voice: ¡°Xiao Qiu, are you tired today?¡±


    When everyone was waiting for Elder Lu to say something, he only cared if Chi Qiu was tired.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Chi Qiu raised his head unclearly, ¡®eyes¡¯ facing forward blankly. With a little light and shadow, he, with the help of Lu Ming, aligned himself with Elder Lu¡¯s position. When he wanted to answer, he was blocked by a lie in Elder Lu¡¯s mouth: ¡°Xiao Qiu, your face doesn¡¯t look too good, tell grandpa the truth.¡±


    Chi Qiu was startled for a moment, with a look of exhaustion on his face. When he grew up, except for the accident when he was eleven years old, Chi Lanyan had always protected him very well. How could he ever experience such a noisy scene.


    But if Chi Lanyan was present today, Zhen Zhen wouldn¡¯t definitely be this arrogant.


    According to Chi Lanyan¡¯s violent temper, Chi Qiu was wronged by Zhen Zhen in this matter today. She would slap her up, didn¡¯t matter which Mrs. Lu you were, and how big Lu family was.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu hesitated and nodded: ¡°I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    Elder Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go faster. What do you want to do with today¡¯s affairs?¡± Of course, the old man added, ¡°If you¡¯re tired and can¡¯t think well today, then it¡¯s the same to talk to grandpa another day.¡± He shouldn¡¯t let Chi Qiu suffer this loss no matter what.


    But the string in Chi Qiu¡¯s heart was only half loosened. He couldn¡¯t think of how to handle it properly.


    He couldn¡¯t make up his mind. While he was hesitating, Zhen Zhen and his group were so nervous, for fear that Chi Qiu might come with some terrifying punishment.


    Looking at Elder Lu¡¯s posture, it was really up to Chi Qiu.


    After a while, Chi Qiu thought clearly. He held Lu Ming¡¯s hand and gestured for Lu Ming to bend down. He touched Lu Ming¡¯s face, and after touching Lu Ming¡¯s ear, he leaned closer and whispered a few words.


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Chi Qiu asked, ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    Lu Ming did not object, instead he confirmed with Chi Qiu again: ¡°Do you think this is enough?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± He once again whispered in Lu Ming¡¯s ear, using a voice that only the two of them could hear to play a little trick, ¡°For the rest, just let grandpa decide.¡±


    This way, no one would be offended.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Ming immediately understood Chi Qiu¡¯s meaning. His eyes contained a cold intent as always, even more so today. He would not be uncomfortable with Chi Qiu¡¯s decision, but he always had disdain for people like Lu Rongtian and Zhen Zhen.


    Quite different from him was Chi Qiu, who had a slight smile on his mouth. His eyes were gentle colors, making his appearance more gentle and beautiful like jade.


    Such a person was blind, no matter who saw him, they would feel sorry for him.


    He said to Elder Lu: ¡°Grandpa, I hope they can sincerely apologize to me instead of apologizing to you.¡±


    Elder Lu was surprised by Chi Qiu¡¯s request, and he reminded Chi Qiu, ¡°Just this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What about the rest?¡± Elder Lu was not sure and asked again, ¡°What else do you want for the rest?¡±


    Chi Qiu thought about it, the wish was too simple: ¡°I want Lu Ming to take me home early, I¡¯m a little hungry and a little sleepy.¡±


    To be honest, compared to the other party¡¯s apology, going home and eating a bowl of hot noodle soup made by Aunt Zhang with Lu Ming, and then taking a shower and lying down in a soft blanket to rest was what Chi Qiu wanted most at this moment.


    Elder Lu laughed loudly and readily agreed to him.


    But in private, the old man was not as kind-hearted as he appeared to be.


    Elder Lu had seen everything Zhen Zhen and Lu Rongtian did with his eyes, and knew that they had repeatedly upset Chi Qiu and Lu Ming behind his back.


    If it were someone else, Elder Lu might turn a blind eye to it.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    But Chi Qiu looked so much like his old friend, so he couldn¡¯t help but have a little partiality in his heart. Hence, the center of gravity was tilted half. Along with this, Lu Ming, a great grandson who was not very close to him, was also basking in light.1


    No, Elder Lu considered that Lu Ming and Chi Qiu would inherit his company in the future, so he was afraid that the Zhen family would secretly make a stumbling block, and it would be difficult to control them. On the grounds of what happened today, he took out some troublesome relatives of the Zhen family and threw them into branches in other cities.


    Including Zhen Rong¡¯s family.


    Zhen Zhen didn¡¯t dare say anything but she really regretted it in her heart.


    Elder Lu did it so quietly that even Lu Ming only realized it later.

 Chapter 18

    On the way back, Chi Qiu¡¯s eyelids were fighting. In a short time, he fell asleep with his head tilted against the back seat.


    Probably because he had only eaten one bite of cake all night, Chi Qiu¡¯s stomach began to protest. He couldn¡¯t avoid making a ¡®gurgling¡¯ sound even in his sleep.


    In a daze, Chi Qiu raised his eyebrows in distress. He was impatient with hunger and said in a dream: ¡°Noodle soup¡­¡±


    Lu Ming thought Chi Qiu had woken up so he turned his head to ask: ¡°Do you want to eat noodle soup?¡±


    Chi Qiu did not answer, breathing steadily, sleeping looking extremely sweet.


    Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡±


    The scene was awkward for a while.


    Xiao Yan was not serious enough, and almost laughed out loud. Fortunately, he glanced at the rearview mirror cleverly, and was frightened by Lu Ming¡¯s serious expression in time. In front of the unsmiling boss, Xiao Yan really hoped that his laughing acupoint would be completely dysfunctional.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao Yan sweated on his forehead and concentrated on driving.


    Lu Ming took out his phone in a serious manner and looked at the time before he called Aunt Zhang: ¡°We will arrive home in about 30 minutes, prepare two bowls of noodles with pickle vegetable and beef soup.¡± The call did not last more than half a minute before hanging up.


    Chi Qiu, with his eyes closed, was really hungry. He faintly heard the words noodle soup and involuntarily let out a deep breath, bumping his head against the glass. The pain made him sober for a moment, tearfully opening his eyes.


    In the car in the middle of the night, Chi Qiu was given endless darkness, loneliness and familiarity.


    Every time this happened, he would be the first to make a sound: ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    The short syllable that pulled Chi Qiu back from the silent space to a world full of warmth.


    He and Lu Ming were wearing seat belts and keeping a certain distance.


    For this reason, Lu Ming leaned forward a little: ¡°Lean closer and face me.¡± It was late at night, and Lu Ming¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse.


    Chi Qiu nodded and did as he was told. He tilted his head, and the painful place was immediately covered gently by Lu Ming¡¯s palm. The faint pain did not diminish a bit, but he did not feel much pain in his heart.


    There was not much space in the car; Chi Qiu could smell the faint fragrance of men¡¯s perfume on Lu Ming¡¯s wrist. He thought it smelled good and secretly sniffed a few more times. Chi Qiu liked this smell, and prefered it to appear on Lu Ming.


    Because this was the perfume Chi Qiu gave to Lu Ming.


    Every time Lu Ming attended some activities and meetings that required formal dress, he would symbolically spray some.


    Chi Qiu was happy in his heart, and subconsciously rubbed Liu Ming¡¯s hand. The smile around his mouth almost slipped.


    Lu Ming saw it, ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±


    ¡°You used the perfume I picked.¡± Chi Qiu didn¡¯t want to hide his happiness.


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t understand what to be happy about this, so he said as a matter of fact: ¡°You gave it, I will definitely use it.¡±


    Most of Chi Qiu¡¯s sleepiness flew away. He held Lu Ming¡¯s hand with one of his hands, and let Lu Ming¡¯s palm rest on his face: ¡°Lu Ming, your hands are so big.¡± He muttered, ¡°Was your hand this big ten years ago? It¡¯s been too long, I don¡¯t seem to remember much.¡±


    Speaking of what happened ten years ago, Chi Qiu was full of nostalgia. It was a very fond memory of him. He would never forget the first encounter with Lu Ming.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming did not answer his words, and never took the initiative to mention the time they were together ten years ago with him.


    Lu Ming answered the question: ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°Hurt.¡±


    Perhaps it was because of just waking up, but Chi Qiu¡¯s tone sounded a little bit coquettish.


    Lu Ming reminded him, ¡°Xiao Yan is still there.¡±


    Chi Qiu was stunned, awake in a moment of warmth, his head heating up rapidly. He let go of his hand and sat upright with a red face.


    However, Xiao Yan in the driver¡¯s seat had a bitter look on his face. He couldn¡¯t wait for himself to disappear into thin air.


    The thirty-minute journey was not too far, and Chi Qiu was really tired today. He sat upright with a red face. Within ten minutes, he dozed off with his head tilted and yawned again and again. Lu Ming noticed it and could not help but stretch out his hand and straightened Chi Qiu¡¯s head, letting him lean against the seat: ¡°Sleep if you want, don¡¯t stay up. I asked Aunt Zhang to prepare noodle soup, I¡¯ll call you when we get home.¡±


    ¡°En, but I don¡¯t seem to be too hungry now¡­¡± Chi Qiu was probably too sleepy.1 He closed his eyes and felt sleepy. He fell asleep for the second time in a minute.


    He leaned on his side, and his phone slipped out of his suit pocket. Lu Ming took his phone, pressed the mute button, and held it in his hand. When the screen touched the temperature of the finger, it automatically lit up, and a message prompt appeared on it at the right time. The sender was Ji Feining.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Lu Ming knew that Chi Qiu and Ji Yanchen had always had a close relationship, growing up together since childhood, but he never knew that Chi Qiu and Ji Feining, the brother who was ten years older than Ji Yanchen, also had private contacts.


    But Lu Ming had no intention of interfering with Chi Qiu¡¯s friendships, nor would he check his phone behind Chi Qiu¡¯s back. Since Ji Feining chose to send a message instead of calling, it shouldn¡¯t be anything urgent.


    He locked the phone intending to let Chi Qiu check the message and reply when he got home.


    Around nine o¡¯clock, the car slowly drove into the front yard of the villa.


    Chi Qiu slept deeply. His shoulders moving slightly with his breathing, without the slightest appearance of waking up.


    ¡°Chi Qiu.¡± Lu Ming tried to wake him up.


    Chi Qiu nudged his mouth, like a response, but also seemed to be ignoring Lu Ming.


    ¡°Chi Qiu, we¡¯re home.¡± Lu Ming called for the second time, Chi Qiu still did not wake up.


    So Lu Ming didn¡¯t plan to wake Chi Qiu again. He got out of the car, walked to Chi Qiu¡¯s side and opened the door. He lightly bent over to unfastened Chi Qiu¡¯s seat belt, and directly hugged Chi Qiu out.


    Xiao Yan wanted to go forward to help, but was refused by Lu Ming: ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today, go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lu.¡± Xiao Yan got back in the car and drove away from the villa. This car was considered a necessary tool for him to go to work, and was specially purchased by Lu Ming when he was first hired. On normal days, Lu Ming also allowed Xiao Yan to use it reasonably outside working hours, which could be considered as a generous boss.


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Zhang, who was waiting in the living room, heard the sound and opened the door of the villa.


    She greeted her and saw the sleeping Chi Qiu, so she lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, the soup noodles are ready, don¡¯t you want to wake up Mr. Chi now?¡±


    ¡°Let him sleep for a while first.¡±


    ¡°Oh, good, but if you don¡¯t eat the noodles, it will be lumpy after a while. Why don¡¯t I make a new one when Mr. Chi wakes up later?


    ¡°It¡¯s late, you go and rest.¡± Lu Ming said, ¡°When he wakes up, I¡¯ll just cook something for him to eat.¡± Lu Ming effortlessly carried Chi Qiu into the bedroom.


    As a 25-year-old adult, Chi Qiu was lighter and thinner than the average male.


    Lu Ming had heard from Chi Qiu before that it was not easy for him to gain weight even if he ate a lot. It seemed like he ate a lot, but Lu Ming knew that Chi Qiu seldom went out. He almost listened to books and studied at home or spent time in a daze. Chi Qiu had less exercise and naturally had a small appetite.


    So for Lu Ming, Chi Qiu was really light, and he wouldn¡¯t feel tired after holding it all the time.


    Thinking about it, he unconsciously hugged Chi Qiu in his arms a little tighter.


    Lu Ming held the person in his hand, and he closed the bedroom door with his feet.


    He was just about to put Chi Qiu on the bed, but he didn¡¯t expect the sleepy Chi Qiu to suddenly hug him with open arms with his cheek buried in his chest, like a koala, refusing to let go.


    ¡°Chi Qiu, go to bed.¡± He rustily coaxed him.


    Chi Qiu stubbornly shook his head, not knowing what he was dreaming about, wrinkling his brow and hugging Lu Ming even tighter.


    Lu Ming had no choice but to put his arms around him and expressionlessly help him take off his shoes and socks.


    Chi Qiu murmured in a dream but Lu Ming didn¡¯t hear it clearly. He only knew that Chi Qiu regarded him as a human pillow and was very satisfied with it.


    Out of helplessness, Lu Ming hugged Chi Qiu and lay down on the bed together. He turned on his side, following Chi Qiu¡¯s movements, changed to a comfortable position, so that Chi Qiu nestled into his arms, sleeping close to him.


    A series of movements were done unskillfully, but without bumps.


    The hair in front of Chi Qiu¡¯s forehead was rubbed in a mess, and the nose exhaled a slightly hot breath hitting Lu Ming¡¯s shirt, like a well-behaved and clingy cat.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    In March, the temperature was low at night, and they only took off their suits at most.


    Lu Ming was also tired. Lying on the soft quilt and rubbing his temples with one hand, his thoughts began to empty. Maybe Chi Qiu¡¯s temperature was very warm, Lu Ming soon fell asleep.


    A few minutes after he fell asleep, the sleeping Chi Qiu opened his eyes.


    He raised his head lightly, and a pair of beautiful eyes ¡®stared¡¯ at Lu Ming¡¯s face in a daze.Then, he carefully leaned over, without waking up Lu Ming¡ª¡ªit could even be said that he kissed Lu Ming¡¯s soft lips accurately.


    ¡°Good night,¡± he said softly.

 Chapter 19

    ¡°Eating vinegar?¡±


    Early the next morning, Chi Qiu woke up hungry.


    The dim light fell through the thin slits of the curtains and dappled onto his pupils, outlining a pale brown pupil. Chi Qiu felt dazzling; he closed his eyes and raised his hand to cover his right eye. And his left eye was as silent as stagnant water, no matter how strong the light was, it couldn¡¯t be awakened.


    He propped himself up and sat sluggishly to ease his mind. The shirt on his body made a tiny sound, and when he touched it, he remembered that he was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday.


    There was no other sound in the room, and Chi Qiu hesitantly touched his side. No one was there, the sheets were slightly cool and there was no Lu Ming¡¯s body heat.


    He was lost, thinking that Lu Ming should have gone to work.


    In previous mornings, he would get up with Lu Ming and eat breakfast together.


    Even though Lu Ming had said many times that he wanted Chi Qiu to sleep more, Chi Qiu cherished every minute he and Lu Ming spent together and was not willing to give up the time for breakfast together.


    Unfortunately, this morning he was so deep in sleep that he didn¡¯t even notice Lu Ming getting up.


    He got out of bed depressed, and just as his feet hit the ground, the door to the bedroom opened.


    Chi Qiu heard the sound and cried out in surprise: ¡°Lu Ming?¡±


    ¡°Did I wake you up? It¡¯s still early, you can sleep a little longer.¡± Lu Ming had just finished taking a shower and was walking out in a bathrobe.


    ¡°No more sleep!¡± Chi Qiu stood by the bed, ¡°How long have you been up?¡±


    ¡°I got up fifteen minutes ago and took a shower. What about you, do you want to take a shower first? You went to bed without washing up last night.¡± Lu Ming walked straight to the closet and took out a set of home clothes from it. In front of Chi Qiu, he took off his bathrobe and started to change his clothes.


    The healthy skin tone reflected Lu Ming¡¯s figure well. It could be seen that he should have taken the time to work out.


    Hearing Lu Ming¡¯s magnetic voice, Chi Qiu turned red behind his ears as he stared in the direction of Lu Ming, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Ming knew that Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t see, but he was still a little uncomfortable being stared at. He quickly changed his clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    ¡°I can do it myself, you haven¡¯t dry your hair yet, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    Chi Qiu waved his hand, barefoot, and walked into the bathroom without hindrance, following the route in his mind.


    Lu Ming followed up: ¡°I¡¯ll help you put on the water and go out. The clothes and towels for you in the old location.¡± He pressed Chi Qiu¡¯s shoulders and warmed his hands, helping Chi Qiu unbutton his shirt one by one.


    Unlike Lu Ming, Chi Qiu didn¡¯t go out all year round, so his complexion was on the white side. In the warm light of the bathroom, it was so delicate as if you could pinch out water.


    Lu Ming¡¯s fingertips accidentally touched Chi Qiu¡¯s skin, and Chi Qiu let out a short, soft cry of surprise. He hurriedly lowered his head, concealing his still shy cheeks.


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think so.


    They were partners; they had done everything that should be done and seen everything that should be seen.


    However, this aspect of ¡®seeing¡¯ had nothing to do with Chi Qiu, and was limited to Lu Ming. So to a certain extent, Lu Ming could probably understand Chi Qiu¡¯s shyness.


    ¡°What do you want to eat for breakfast? I¡¯ll ask Aunt Zhang to make it.¡± Lu Ming eased the awkwardness.


    Chi Qiu considered and said, ¡°I want to eat noodle soup.¡±


    Lu Ming threw Chi Qiu¡¯s shirt that he had taken off into the laundry basket, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Lu Ming adjusted the water temperature for Chi Qiu, he walked out of the bathroom. He turned to the kitchen and asked Aunt Zhang to prepare two bowls of noodle soup with pickled vegetables and instructed her to put Chi Qiu¡¯s favorite stewed beef slices and shrimp balls as side dishes.


    The weather in the morning was good. Lu Ming returned to the bedroom and leaned on a chair, waiting for Chi Qiu while watching the stock market with his tablet.


    The sound of water in the bathroom finally stopped.


    Chi Qiu wiped his hair and fumbled to change into his home clothes. As soon as he opened the door, Lu Ming immediately put down the tablet and called him: ¡°I¡¯ll help you blow-dry your hair.¡±


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t expect Lu Ming to still be at home. He slowly picked up the towel and said with both surprise and worry, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work today, what time is it?¡±


    ¡°Today is Saturday.¡±


    ¡°You always worked overtime on the weekends before, aren¡¯t you going today?¡±


    ¡°Not going this weekend.¡± Thinking of Chi Qiu who was bullied yesterday, Lu Ming felt that he, as a partner, should stay home with him. In Lu Ming¡¯s understanding, this was the ¡®obligation¡¯ he should fulfill.


    Chi Qiu was delighted; the corners of his mouth curved upward. He hadn¡¯t spent a weekend with Lu Ming in a long time. He couldn¡¯t believe it yet again: ¡°Really not working overtime? Are you really at home for two days?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Lu Ming smiled at Chi Qiu¡¯s question and asked rhetorically, ¡°Do you want me to work overtime?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chi Qiu¡¯s head shook like a rattle.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    He smiled to reveal his teeth and was in a happy mood, happily walking towards the front, touching Lu Ming¡¯s arm to greet him with both hands. His sweet tone unknowingly filled the whole bedroom: ¡°Lu Ming, quickly help me blow-dry my hair.¡±


    Chi Qiu usually did little things like blow-drying his hair by himself. But as long as Lu Ming was at home, he would habitually help Chi Qiu.


    Chi Qiu was also willing to help Lu Ming blow his hair.


    During the past six months, Lu Ming was busy with the company he had just taken over, and was always away from home. How could Chi Qiu have so many opportunities to enjoy the sweet time after marriage. If he finally had it, he must firmly grasp it and never let go.


    Moreover, although Lu Ming¡¯s hands were big, their strength was very light. It was like treating something precious, fearing that Chi Qiu would be hurt, making Chi Qiu feel inexplicably that he was being loved.


    Inside the dining room, Aunt Zhang brought two bowls of pickle vegetable noodle soup1 to the table, and the aroma came to the nose.


    As soon as Chi Qiu stepped further, he swallowed his saliva.


    Under Lu Ming¡¯s care, he sat down in front of the soup he had been longing for and smelled it with his head down. Then, he couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the chopsticks and spoon.


    ¡°Be careful, sir. It¡¯s still hot.¡± Aunt Zhang explained with Chi Qiu as usual, ¡°There are sliced marinated beef and shrimp balls in the noodles, the soup base is seasoned with pickled vegetables and lard. At your 12 o¡¯clock, there is a plate of sliced pickled radish.¡±


    Chi Qiu scooped up the soup with a spoon, took the lead and blew on it before drinking it. With the fresh fragrance of pickled vegetables, the rich base of the soup activated Chi Qiu¡¯s hungry stomach all night.


    Seeing his impatience, Lu Ming asked Aunt Zhang to bring a small bowl and pick up a few chopsticks of the noodles in Chi Qiu¡¯s bowl, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He blew the noodles in the small bowl lightly, and put the chopsticks into Chi Qiu¡¯s hands, ¡°Eat a few mouthfuls of noodles first to pad your stomach, the soup is still hot.¡±


    Chi Qiu was so hungry that he finished the bowl of noodles in a few bites. He was still hungry and it was really hard to wait. Why didn¡¯t he know that pickled vegetable noodle soup could taste so good before?


    He embarrassingly bothered Lu Ming: ¡°Can you help me with another bowl? It¡¯s best to pick out the shrimp balls and beef too, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t help herself and stepped forward to take over: ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Lu Ming: ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± As he did so, he informed Chi Qiu, ¡°Ji Feining sent you a message last night, remember to reply it.¡±


    Suddenly, Chi Qiu¡¯s expression stopped. He opened his mouth in panic, as if there was some unspeakable secret between him and Ji Feining that should not be discovered by Lu Ming.


    He regretted dozing in the car yesterday: ¡°He, what message did he send me? Did you read it?¡±


    Lu Ming looked at his pretended calmness in his eyes and didn¡¯t point out: ¡°I didn¡¯t read it.¡±


    Chi Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said: ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Ming handed the small bowl back to Chi Qiu, ¡°Eat the noodles.¡±


    Holding the bowl, Chi Qiu picked up a slice of beef with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth, the fresh soup overflowing in his mouth. He swallowed the chewed beef absentmindedly and began to round up his words: ¡°I grew up with Yanchen, and his brother is like my brother. As you know, my eyes are not very convenient, so Ning ge has always been more concerned about me and would send me some messages privately.¡±


    Since Chi Qiu himself mentioned it, Lu Ming naturally did not show his indifferent attitude.


    Lu Ming lowered his head and ate the noodles. After swallowing it, he said lightly and nonchalantly: ¡°I heard that Ji Feining is indifferent in nature and maintains a proper sense of distance from anyone.¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he simply said bluntly, ¡°It seems he cares about you.¡±


    Many outsiders¡¯ evaluations of Ji Feining were ¡®a sense of distance¡¯.


    No matter how many times you had worked with Ji Feining, how many times you had helped each other, he always drew a line in front of others. Only when facing his ignorant younger brother, did Ji Feining show his emotions in an obvious way.


    Outsiders often said that Ji Feining was a ¡®bro-con¡¯. You could grab business with him, grab resources, grab anything, but you shouldn¡¯t touch his brother.


    Ji Feining¡¯s mother passed away early, and his father was busy with work. The young Ji Yanchen was almost brought up by Ji Feining and spoiled by him.


    It would be very wrong for someone like this, who only cared about his brother, to suddenly care about Chi Qiu in private.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The noodles in Chi Qiu¡¯s hands didn¡¯t smell good all of sudden. He could even round his words in the wrong direction.


    His relationship with Ji Feining became more difficult to explain.


    Lu Ming would not make it difficult for him, stating that he was just casually saying, ¡°This is your social circle, if you don¡¯t want to talk more, let¡¯s change the topic.¡±


    Some words didn¡¯t have any profound meaning to Lu Ming himself. At most, it was a casual topic when chatting with Chi Qiu.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    But in the ears of a Chi Qiu who had never had a relationship experience before, this turned out to be Lu Ming¡­eating vinegar?


    T/N: I forgot my laptop at my parents¡¯ place (it¡¯s an eight hours drive from my place so no, I¡¯m not going there for a laptop) so I have to use my iPad. I¡¯ve never used my iPad for literally anything else other than watching movies/dramas and reading books so naturally I don¡¯t have keyboard. It¡¯s so hard doing this with iPad T_T luckily, my keyboard is arriving soon!


    It looks tasty

 Chapter 20

    ¡°The kidnappers took me away thinking I was Yanchen.¡±


    Thinking that Lu Ming was angry, Chi Qiu put down the dishes and chopsticks tremblingly. He was speechless and did not know how to answer it. He imagined that if he was Lu Ming and found out that his partner and others had ¡®unspeakable¡¯ secrets, and tried to lie to make things clear, he would be jealous and sulky.


    Chi Qiu was full of sadness, completely lost the mood of eating noodles: ¡°Lu Ming, you have misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstood?¡± Lu Ming did not understand, what misunderstanding?


    Only to see Chi Qiu pursed his lips and became serious: ¡°There is something, I never had the opportunity to talk to you, and you never asked me.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Ming straightened up.


    He knew that when Chi Qiu was nervous, his hands would squeeze and clasp together.


    Lu Ming seemed to have known this habit a long time ago, but when did he exactly know, Lu Ming couldn¡¯t recall. Maybe it was in the spring when they met ten years ago, or maybe it was at the moment when he just returned home and met Chi Qiu again.


    But he felt that what he could not remember must not be important.


    The clock on the wall was ticking, Lu Ming raised his eyes and saw Chi Qiu¡¯s beautiful eyes gently ¡®watching¡¯ him. Along with that, Chi Qiu¡¯s soft lips also fell into his eyes.


    Chi Qiu said, ¡°Ning ge is nice to me because I helped Yanchen when I was a kid. I got my right eye blinded at that time.¡± After saying that, he smiled bitterly, ¡°It was a kidnapping case.¡±


    Lu Ming moved his fingertips and closed his hand. Then, he listened to Chi Qiu without moving a muscle.


    ¡°The kidnappers¡­took me away as Yanchen.¡±


    Chi Qiu gulped and confessed to Lu Ming, but he didn¡¯t know that Lu Ming had already known about it.


    Before Lu Ming returned to China, he investigated everything about Chi Qiu.


    He knew everything about Chi Qiu¡¯s life from childhood to adulthood, including the accident when Chi Qiu was eleven years old¡ª¡ª


    ¡­


    Fourteen years ago.


    Chi Qiu had just turned 11 years old and was in the fifth grade at Xingxi Experimental Primary School.


    His half-sister Chi Xia was three years younger than him. She was in the same class as Ji Yanchen and was in the second grade of Xingxi Experimental Primary School. That year, Chi Xia was at a lively and naughty age, always clamoring to go to the playground to play.


    Chi Lanyan was often busy with company affairs and rarely took care of the brother and sister at home. Therefore, most of the tasks of taking the children out were done by Chi Qiu¡¯s stepfather, Lin Yuming.


    Lin Yuming was a man with a relatively silent personality. He was Chi Lanyan¡¯s former senior at the university, and now stayed in the school as a teacher.


    His character was reserved and introverted. Except for Chi Xia and Chi Lanyan, he was often unsmiling, making Chi Qiu a little afraid of him.


    However, Lin Yuming did not treat Chi Qiu badly. Maybe it was just because this was not his own child, and he was old-fashioned and he didn¡¯t know how to approach him, so he kept a proper distance.


    Occasionally, he would follow Chi Lanyan¡¯s wishes and take the initiative to give Chi Qiu tutoring, helping him to overcome the subjects he was not good at, so that Chi Qiu¡¯s grades in the grade always remained in the top three.


    Chi Lanyan¡¯s original intention was to let the two get closer, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be self-defeating. In Chi Qiu¡¯s heart, gradually, he regarded Lin Yuming as a strict teacher, not a ¡®father¡¯.


    Young children would always have a fear of teachers, not to mention the teachers who lived together.


    For this reason, every time Lin Yuming took Chi Qiu and Chi Xia out to play, Chi Qiu would often seem restrained. But in order not to worry about the busy Chi Lanyan, Chi Qiu would rarely refuse.


    After all, at that time, Chi Xia was still very fond of Chi Qiu and would often show off to her classmates that she had a brother who studied well and was good looking.


    Her tablemate Ji Yanchen was very unconvinced. Speaking about brother, Ji Yanchen felt that his brother was the best and most handsome.


    The two argued, and when Chi Xia got angry, she brought Ji Yanchen home, dragging Ji Yanchen, who was a head taller than herself, to see her proud brother.


    The little girl, with her double ponytail, puffed up and pointed at Chi Qiu, yelling at Ji Yanchen: ¡°See, my brother is the best looking! My mother has said that the child stars on TV are not as good-looking as my brother! I¡¯ll show you the certificate and trophy from my brother¡¯s study in a while~¡±


    Ji Yanchen hummed and glanced at Chi Qiu who was blindfolded. His attention was instantly attracted to his clear eyes.


    In the sun, the front yard of the villa was filled with green grass, and a hint of apricot blossoms was blowing in the wind. Chi Qiu was wearing off-white home clothes, and the whole spring fell into his eyes.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Xia¡¯s brother, Chi Qiu, welcome to our home.¡±


    ¡°Hel, hello! I¡¯m Chi Xia¡¯s tablemate, my name is Ji Yanchen! I¡¯m about as tall as you are, I¡¯m not going to call you gege¡­¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t help laughing, with crooked eyes and shards of light.


    He said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t ask you to call me gege ah?¡±


    Ji Yanchen giggled and scratched his head, embarrassed by Chi Qiu¡¯s nice voice.


    Compared to his brother Ji Feining, who took care of himself in everything, Chi Xia¡¯s brother looked like apricot blossoms on the branches and when a gust of wind passed, he smiled.


    So lovely.


    Ji Yanchen smiled along with him: ¡°You don¡¯t look like a brother at all.¡± In his simple mind, there was no such gentle and good-natured brother in the world?


    After two visits, Ji Yanchen began to come to Chi¡¯s house frequently to do homework, using this reason to find Chi Qiu.


    Since the two families had business dealings, Chi Lanyan and Ji Feining did not do much to stop them. Especially Ji Feining, after learning that Ji Yanchen¡¯s grades started to improve, he also encouraged Ji Yanchen to play more often at Chi¡¯s house.


    The three children of similar age soon became good friends who could talk about everything. Even when Chi¡¯s family went to the playground, Ji Yanchen was cheeky and insisted on going with them.


    And the accident happened in this playground.


    On this day, the sky was gloomy.


    There were very few visitors in the amusement park. A heavy rain approached, and the children followed Lin Yuming into a coffee shop waiting for the driver to arrive.


    Lin Yuming ordered a cup of coffee and gave them each a glass of sweet milk.


    The three children were not interested in the bitter coffee smell in the store. After drinking the milk, they lay down one by one at the window, watching the dense dark clouds in the sky.


    Chi Xia pouted and walked up to Lin Yuming. She was not in a good mood. She rubbed her eyes and threw a tantrum: ¡°Dad, I want to eat ice cream.¡±


    Lin Yuming held Chi Xia in his arms and glanced at the time on his watch: ¡°Your mother bought chocolate flavored ice cream yesterday and put it in the fridge. Let¡¯s go home and eat it.¡±


    Chi Xia¡¯s mood was as dark as the sky, she aggrievedly said: ¡°I want to eat now! We agreed to take me to play today, how come it¡¯s still raining¡­Dad, I want to cry so much.¡±


    Lin Yuming, who had always spoiled his daughter, was helpless. When he was just about to get up, he saw Chi Qiu squatting with Ji Yanchen in the corner of the coffee shop to watch the cat.


    He did not feel comfortable letting the three children wait for himself in this coffee shop.


    Therefore, he asked Chi Qiu, who was already in the fifth grade: ¡°Go out and turn right and keep walking, there is a kiosk. You go and buy three ice creams.¡± He didn¡¯t realize that he was speaking in the exact same tone as he usually did with his students.


    Chi Qiu looked at the weather outside and was hesitant.


    Lin Yuming, however, had long treated him as an adult and rightfully handed Chi Qiu an umbrella: ¡°It doesn¡¯t take five minutes to go over there, I have to watch your sister and Yanchen.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chi Qiu turned his head, glanced at the gloomy sky, and blinked before hesitating to speak.


    If it was Chi Lanyan, she would not have let Chi Qiu go buy ice cream in this weather.


    Lin Yuming asked, ¡°Can you do me this favor?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Ji Qiu pursed his lips, there was no way to refuse. He obediently took the umbrella and hurriedly ran out of the coffee shop.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yanchen, not knowing which of his tendons was twitching, suddenly ran out happily. Lin Yuming hurriedly shouted to stop him, but it was too late; Ji Yanchen was like a monkey who was moving, no shadow could be seen.


    ¡­


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the piano music playing in the coffee shop blended with the noisy sound of the rain.


    Chi Xia waited for the ice cream and yawned.


    After a full ten minutes, a gust of wind blew in. Sharp raindrops slammed into the glass window, fierce as thunder, breaking the warmth of the coffee shop under warm light.


    Lin Yuming calculated the time and realized that something was wrong. He looked back at the dense raindrops with fear. He got up and borrowed an umbrella from the shopkeeper and walked to the door holding Chi Xia¡¯s hand and glanced at the heavy rain before turning back.


    He asked the shopkeeper if he could help him look after the child for a while.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    The shopkeeper was reluctant at first. After all, it was not easy to look after children. In case something happened, he couldn¡¯t explain it clearly. Fortunately, Lin Yuming was sincere, and after repeated requests, the shopkeeper reluctantly agreed.


    This time, another five or six minutes was delayed.


    Lin Yuming opened the door and held up the umbrella. He just took a step when he heard Ji Yanchen¡¯s faint cry.


    Unlike in the past, Ji Yanchen, the naughty ghost, seemed to wilt, and his whole body was shaking. He stood in the rain, the rain beads washed the tears from his face, mixed with light blood, flowing onto the dark ground.


    Chi Qiu did not return with him.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°Coffee is bitter, you can¡¯t drink it.¡±


    Today, 25-year-old Chi Qiu recalled the accident, and many memories in his mind had gradually blurred. He couldn¡¯t remember the specific scenes and the specific looks of the characters.


    The only thing he remembered most clearly was that the rain was particularly heavy that day.


    Outside the coffee shop, there was thunder, and heavy rain fell on his and Ji Yanchen¡¯s heads, clothes, and shoes.


    The two children were about the same age and height. The heavy rain soaked their hair that even their tender cheeks began to make them indistinguishable from each other.


    Under the dim sky, Chi Qiu and Ji Yanchen looked like twin brothers.


    Ji Yanchen laughed out loud, playing with a puddle at every step.


    ¡°Your shoes will get wet!¡±


    Chi Qiu hurried to hold Ji Yanchen¡¯s hand with his other hand holding the umbrella. However, before he could hold it, a man in a black trench coat blocked their way. Tall shadows plunged into Chi Qiu¡¯s born blind left eye, it was pitch black.


    The haggard man stretched out his hand towards them¡­


    Having said this, Chi Qiu moved his lips, still afraid of it.


    The pickled vegetable noodles sitting in front of Lu Ming were mostly cold, and he almost lost his appetite. He hastily got up and pressed Chi Qiu¡¯s shoulder with one hand: ¡°Don¡¯t say it if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    He said, ¡°This is not a very good memory for you, forget it.¡±


    Chi Qiu lowered his head, he probably would never be able to forget this bad past.


    But he also didn¡¯t want to hide such matters from Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stood beside him, not knowing how to comfort him.


    After a short pause, Lu Ming asked Aunt Zhang to prepare some fruits. He took Chi Qiu, who was not in a very stable mood, to sit on the sofa and handed a cup of hot tea to Chi Qiu.


    ¡°When you¡¯re in a bad mood, drinking something hot will make you feel better.¡± Lu Ming seemed to be very experienced in this situation. His fingers covered Chi Qiu¡¯s fingers and pressed them together so that Chi Qiu could hold the teacup firmly, ¡°The tea is not hot anymore.¡±


    Chi Qiu smelled the fragrance of tea, but his tight nerves were not completely relieved. However, the temperature of Lu Ming¡¯s fingertips made him involuntarily lower his head and sip the tea obediently.


    Lu Ming had no intention of uncovering Chi Qiu¡¯s scars, and he didn¡¯t have much curiosity about it. The information about Chi Qiu was clearly presented to him as early as when he was about to return to China, so he didn¡¯t need to understand it again.


    ¡°Chi Qiu.¡± Lu Ming couldn¡¯t say good things. ¡°You¡­would you like to eat cake?¡±


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t want to eat, but he could feel Lu Ming¡¯s efforts to try to comfort himself. Even if it was a small gesture, Chi Qiu was touched.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Qiu pursed his lips, and the gloom on his face dispersed a bit. He didn¡¯t want to let bad memories take up too much of his time and waste his time with Lu Ming.


    Chi Qiu, in a way, had a positive and optimistic character.


    ¡°I¡¯m sending Xiao Yan to buy it now.¡± Lu Ming asked, ¡°Same as last time?¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Lu Ming called Xiao Yan directly, and after the call ended, he sent a message to Xiao Yan: [Buy two more cups of the same milk tea as last time, both with full sugar].


    Xiao Yan thought he had misread it or Lu Ming had mistyped it, he hurriedly replied to confirm: [Mr. Lu, do you want both full sugar?]


    Lu Ming: [En.]


    Xiao Yan was full of question marks: [Two cups?]


    Lu Ming asked: [Do you want me to repeat it again?]


    Xiao Yan swallowed his doubts into his stomach, not daring to ask, not daring to ask¡­


    Aunt Zhang brought out the prepared fruits, and seeing that it was a nice day, she proposed, ¡°Mr. Lu, sir, would you like to go to the front yard for tea? The flowers are blooming quite a lot, it smells quite fragrant.¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t care about it, he asked Chi Qiu: ¡°Want to go?¡±


    Chi Qiu liked flowers. He remembered when he first lost his eyesight, Chi Xia would buy him flowers every day and put them in his ward. She held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand in her little hand, and told him that today was the Chinese rose, and tomorrow would be the peony.


    Chi Qiu missed that time very much, and missed the younger sister who was not estranged from him. Now, under the pressure of his home environment, his relationship with Chi Xia could hardly go back like before.


    He nodded to Lu Ming: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Aunt Zhang helped Chi Qiu get his jacket and handed it to Lu Ming. The weather was not too warm now, and Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t stand the cold. If he was not careful, he would catch a cold.


    Lu Ming, under her gesture, took the initiative to put on Chi Qiu¡¯s coat: ¡°Be careful of catching a cold.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Chi Qiu felt warm in his heart: ¡°You should also be careful of catching cold.¡±


    Lu Ming¡¯s villa was used by his mother, Lu You before.


    Lu You lived with Lu Ming in this villa for a long time. Later, when Lu You died, Lu Ming followed his maternal grandfather¡¯s family to live abroad, and the villa was abandoned.


    After he returned home, he spent a lot of money to repair it.


    He covered up the traces of Lu You little by little, as if by doing so, the once sad and painful emotions would not get the chance to explode and break him to the bones.


    Lu Ming turned around and looked at the newly renewed villa. The moment he turned around, the wind blowing on him was faintly scented with apricot blossoms.


    Aunt Zhang had given them a new hot tea.


    Chi Qiu smelled the fragrance of freshly brewed jasmine tea, reached out towards the front and called out, ¡°Lu Ming.¡±


    Lu Ming took his hand and gathered his thoughts.


    The apricot petals fell into Chi Qiu¡¯s teacup, shaking up the ripples. It was rare for Chi Qiu to meet Lu Ming, who was not surrounded by work, so he asked him happily, ¡°What are you planning to do today?¡±


    ¡°At home ¡­¡± Lu Ming wanted to say, rest at home.


    Realizing that this answer might not be quite right, and also looking at Chi Qiu¡¯s expectant expression, Lu Ming changed his mouth: ¡°Resting at home with you.¡±


    With you.


    This was obviously a good answer, at least Chi Qiu liked it. He was happy for a while, and talked more with Lu Ming. Even Ji Feining¡¯s message was completely forgotten by Chi Qiu.


    ¡°Lu Ming, Uncle contacted me a few days ago. He said that because of his work, he has to make a trip back to China soon.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I heard from Uncle that the location of his work this time is not far from our home. I think that Uncle has a good relationship with you, and you usually don¡¯t meet him often. Why don¡¯t you let him stay at our house this time?¡± Chi Qiu had a good chat with Lu Ming¡¯s young uncle.


    Every time the other party saw Chi Qiu when he returned home, he would always tell him a lot about Lu Ming. Including Lu Ming¡¯s apathy; it was also kindly informed by his uncle when Chi Qiu was frustrated after the marriage.


    Chi Qiu was grateful to him and wanted to treat him well for once. In the past, because of various things, every meeting was rushed, and Chi Qiu did not do his best to host him.


    Lu Ming thought about it: ¡°He is a person who is easily stressed, staying in a hotel should be more comfortable for him.¡±


    Chi Qiu was dumbfounded. He thought Lu Ming was euphemistically telling him that his uncle, whom he had only met a few times, was not familiar with him. Chi Qiu¡¯s invitation would undoubtedly add to the trouble.


    As Chi Qiu was thinking about it, Lu Ming suddenly asked him, ¡°Have you already spoken to him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chi Qiu almost forgot that he was different from ordinary people. If a guest came over to live with him, it might really be stressful: ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through, so I¡¯m glad I asked you in advance.¡±


    Lu Ming saw his embarrassment and explained, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. He is used to being free and is not used to living with others, not because of you.¡±


    At this moment, the gate of the front yard opened automatically.


    Xiao Yan drove in, carrying two bags of things from the passenger side; one bag was a cake, and the other bag was two cups of full sugar milk tea. Xiao Yan warmly greeted Chi Qiu and he handed things over to Lu Ming in an orderly manner: ¡°Mr. Lu, this is cake and¡­¡±


    Before the word ¡®milk tea; could become a syllable, Xiao Yan was frightened by Lu Ming¡¯s eyes and swallowed back instantly.


    Lu Ming was quite satisfied with Xiao Yan¡¯s level of wit: ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°No, no, it should be, it should be.¡± Xiao Yan smeared the soles of his feet and slipped away quickly.


    Lu Ming put the cakes one by one on the open table in the front yard, then put a cup of milk tea with a straw in it and put it into Chi Qiu¡¯s hand. The most terrible thing was that, today he told Chi Qiu very intimately: ¡°This is your favorite full sugar milk tea.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s heart had ¡®thump¡¯, Lu Ming did not tell him that he bought milk tea.


    And then Lu Ming¡¯s next movement made Aunt Zhang on the side even more confused. She saw him holding another cup of milk tea and entered the house quietly. When he came out again, he had already poured the milk tea into a larger mug.


    He sat down with the cup calmly and took a sip.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Chi Qiu was curious: ¡°What are you drinking?¡± He remembered that the sound of a teacup falling on the table was not like this.


    ¡°Coffee.¡± Lu Ming¡¯s face was not red and his heart did not jump as he continued to drink a second sip, ¡°It¡¯s bitter, you can¡¯t drink it.¡±


    T/N: Lu Ming is so cute tho hahah And rip Chi Qiu, needing to drink that full sugar milk tea

 Chapter 22

    ¡°My mouth is also very sweet.¡±


    Chi Qiu understood: ¡°Cake with bitter coffee, so it will not be so sweet and greasy.¡± He held the whole sugar milk tea in his hand, took a sip with difficulty, and called out ¡®help¡¯ twice in his heart.


    Fortunately, the cake that Xiao Yan bought was not very sweet, and the lemon taste was refreshing, so Chi Qiu was not very resistant to it. He took the opportunity to put down the milk tea and touched the cake with a fork: ¡°I¡¯m not very thirsty, I want to eat cake first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Lu Ming held his hand and helped him find the right place.


    Chi Qiu had a plan in mind¡ª¡ª


    A piece of lemon cake was dug empty twice in a row by the fork in Chi Qiu¡¯s hand. Lu Ming couldn¡¯t stand it, and took the spoon in his hand: ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    ¡°I can eat it myself.¡± Chi Qiu muttered.


    He said so, but his body was very honest. He leaned over, opened his mouth slightly, and took a mouthful of the cake and cream off the fork. The sweet taste spread out in his mouth while sticking to the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Ming said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He used his fingertips to wipe the cream from the corner of Chi Qiu¡¯s mouth and drew a tissue to wipe it.


    In this aspect of taking care of people, Lu Ming was very good at it.


    After all, when he was very young, his mother Lu You had mental problems.


    Lu Rongtian was an incompetent husband and father. When he saw Lu You out of control, he felt fear and disgust in his heart and forgot all about his hard pursuit of Lu You. He also abandoned Lu You and cheated with his female secretary early and had an illegitimate son.


    Obviously from the beginning, Lu Ming¡¯s grandfather reminded Lu Rongtian that Lu You was not considered a normal person because she had been stimulated when she was a child. It was Lu Rongtian who insisted on marrying the beautiful-looking Lu You, and promised to love her for life and never forsaken her.


    The result was not as expected.


    Not only that, in order to get some benefits from Lu You¡¯s family, the selfish Lu Rongtian always thought he was smart and hid the fact of his cheating from Lu You.


    As a result, the marriage did not end at the right time, and Lu You¡¯s mental state was hit by her husband¡¯s emotional abuse again and again, sometimes good and sometimes bad, and gradually came to a dead end.


    She was often mad and delirious. She would treat the young Lu Ming harshly, venting her helplessness and resentment wantonly; but when she returned to normal, she would be extremely guilty.


    Lu You loved Lu Ming more than anyone else, but she couldn¡¯t love him better than anyone else.


    Facing such a mother, Lu Ming learned to take care of others at a very young age. Because when he was young, he also loved Lu You and loved the mother who would hold him and sing him to sleep when he was crying in nightmares.


    Therefore, many of Lu Ming¡¯s instinctive actions when taking care of Chi Qiu were not innate or pretended by him.


    The portion of a piece of lemon cake was not much, and Chi Qiu ate it in just a few bites.


    His heart still wanted more, but his saturation level for sweets was already full. He didn¡¯t touch the second piece of cake; his spirit was willing but his flesh was weak.1


    On the contrary, Lu Ming relied on Chi Qiu, who could not see, to take a few bites to eat a larger cream cake. When Chi Qiu heard him deliberately lowering his voice and swallowing, he couldn¡¯t stop laughing. He suddenly wanted to tease Lu Ming.


    Chi Qiu deliberately asked, ¡°Are you eating the cake?¡±


    Lu Ming rested his fork gently on the paper towel without making any suspicious sound as he replied in a guarded manner, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I think I heard you eating?¡±


    ¡°You heard it wrong.¡±


    Chi Qiu leaned forward to touch the empty plate placed in front of Lu Ming, but Lu Ming quickly grabbed his wrist. Lu Ming¡¯s strength was not heavy as he repeated, ¡°You heard wrong. The cake is for you, I don¡¯t like to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t help it, he couldn¡¯t argue with the person who insisted on playing the fool.


    But he didn¡¯t show any weakness. He let Lu Ming get closer to him, touched Lu Ming¡¯s face, and then pecked his lips. Chi Qiu had always been proactive and easily shy. He blushed and raised his eyes. His blank pupils reflected the indifferent Lu Ming; there were no ripples at all.


    Chi Qiu pursed his lips, quietly licked his lower lip and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°It¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t break the performance, but quietly looked at him.


    Chi Qiu smiled and said, ¡°I ate too many sweet things just now.¡±


    Lu Ming glanced at the dessert and milk tea on the table and did not argue back. He didn¡¯t know that the two of them were sweet enough to sprinkle sugar.


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t let go. He hesitated for a moment before scratching the tip of his nose and asked, ¡°Is Aunt Zhang on the side?¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°No, she went into the house.¡±


    After confirming, Chi Qiu gathered enough courage and said: ¡°I think my mouth is also very sweet.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°So, do you, do you want to¡­¡± He seemed to be whispering in his ears, and his face flushed slowly, ¡°Would you like to taste it?¡± His voice was so shy that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe a breath.


    Lu Ming looked at him.


    He saw Chi Qiu retract his hand in a serene manner, but the body that was leaning forward did not retract. He waited awkwardly, and countless kinds of actions that indicate patience were fully displayed by Chi Qiu. Lu Ming suspected that if it were not for the fact that Chi Qiu could not see, at this moment, Chi Qiu would have been the one to take the initiative to embrace him.


    For showing love, Chi Qiu had an endless amount of strength.


    Lu Ming did not refuse, he used his hand to hold the back of Chi Qiu¡¯s head, leaning in for a deep kiss. The gentleness between lips and teeth was a spring limitation that belonged only to Chi Qiu. This was the first time Lu Ming has kissed him so ¡®deeply¡¯. It might be because Chi Qiu¡¯s mouth had a delicious sweetness, which fascinated the sweet tooth.


    Their kiss lasted for a long time, so long that Chi Qiu felt that the sweetness of his mouth was scavenged clean.


    At the end of the kiss, Chi Qiu gasped. The tip of his nose pressed against the tip of Lu Ming¡¯s nose. The warm breath hit each other¡¯s face, Chi Qiu closed his eyes and his voice became hoarse, like a peach being crushed into a cookie crumb.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s sweet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Then do you want to¡­¡±


    Before Chi Qiu finished speaking, Lu Ming said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Ming¡¯s answer was unemotional, and he cooperated by kissing Chi Qiu again. It was just kissing. Lu Ming could satisfy Chi Qiu how many times he wanted.


    What Chi Qiu wanted was very simple, and Lu Ming thought he could do it easily.


    The second kiss was interrupted by Aunt Zhang.


    She was embarrassed to interrupt and waited inside the house for a long time, who knew that the two owners would continue the kiss. Feeling helpless, she had to apologize out loud: ¡°Mr. Lu, you have a call. You left your phone in the living room just now.¡±


    Chi Qiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Ming: ¡°En.¡±


    Chi Qiu covered his mouth, and finally covered his face.


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t care about it. He calmly accepted the mobile phone handed over by Aunt Zhang. He glanced at the call, which was from the villa¡¯s guard. Lu Ming quickly picked it up, the voice on the other line was very respectful. He didn¡¯t know what he said, but Lu Ming replied, ¡°Let them in.¡±


    The security system of the villa area where they lived was relatively complete, and generally vehicles without recorded license plates were not allowed to enter. If a guest wanted to enter, they needed to confirm with the residents first before the guard could let them in.


    Lu Ming hung up the phone and got up to straighten his slightly messy collar: ¡°Ji Feining and Ji Yanchen are here.¡±


    Chi Qiu was still in shock from the interrupted kiss. When he heard the two people were coming over, he repeated ¡®ah¡¯ twice before getting up: ¡°How come Ning ge and Yanchen are here?¡±


    ¡°They said they came to apologize.¡± Lu Ming understood completely.


    According to Ji Feining¡¯s temperament, Ji Yanchen had caused trouble for his former life-saver. If he did not escort that someone over to apologize, he would not be the rigid Ji Feining.


    But when Lu Ming thought that he only needed to watch this ¡°apology¡±, he was wrong again.


    Ji Yanchen didn¡¯t even think he was wrong.


    He was using the excuse of apologizing and came to play with Chi Qiu. Ji Feining, who was the ¡®brocon¡¯, came under the pretext to apologize, but in fact, was spoiling his own brother¡¯s mischief.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    In any case, he forcibly took Ji Yanchen out of the country for training in the past six months to be trained, but he didn¡¯t manage to suppress this ¡®great demon king¡¯.


    Last night, as soon as Ji Yanchen returned home, he made a fuss to see Chi Qiu. Ji Feining took him to Lu Yinliang¡¯s birthday banquet right after he got off the plane. Who would have thought, Ji Yanchen could cause trouble at a birthday party.


    Ji Feining came with him today for the purpose of keeping an eye on him.


    It just so happened that he also had something to say.


    ÐÄÓÐÓà¶øÁ¦²»×ã (idiom): the will is there, but not the strength

 Chapter 23

    Ji Yanchen unceremoniously squeezed into Chi Qiu and Lu Ming¡¯s rare time together, walking with the wind, very dashing.


    Ji Feining brought some gifts and handed them over to Aunt Zhang. He was on crutches and walked with a slight limp, but it did not affect his upright and elegant posture.


    Probably the excellent genes of the Ji family were all shown in Ji Feining, Ji Yanchen only inherited the face at most. In layman¡¯s terms, that was, Ji Feining in the eyes of the people could inherit the family business, while Ji Yanchen in the eyes of outsiders could only be the mascot of the Ji family.


    The short time of ¡®flower viewing¡¯ in the front yard had to end early.


    The four of them entered the villa and Aunt Zhang brought new refreshments.


    Lu Ming and Ji Feining exchanging courtesy on the scene. Ji Feining answered with a soft smile before turning to say: ¡°Yesterday Yanchen messed up Yinliang¡¯s birthday party, causing you and Chi Qiu extra trouble. Today I brought him here to make amends, I hope Mr. Lu won¡¯t take it personally.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Ming took a sip of tea and said, feigning politeness, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Young Master Ji, Chi Qiu might have been tricked.¡±


    Ji Feining smiled noncommittally.


    Lu Ming said out of politeness, ¡°Mr. Ji¡¯s foot injury still hasn¡¯t healed?¡±


    ¡°It takes a hundred days to recover a broken bone, I¡¯m old.¡± Ji Feining was not careful when he was on a business trip and fell on his foot. He was supposed to be recuperating at home, but could not resist his life of working hard. He had basically never recuperated, so his feet healed even more slowly.


    Lu Ming said, ¡°Mr. Ji still needs to be more careful.¡±


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ji Yanchen held his chin in boredom. Chi Qiu beside him patted his arm and asked him, ¡°Do you want to eat cake?¡±


    There was a new one sitting in front of Chi Qiu, and he really didn¡¯t want to eat it.


    Ji Yanchen squirmed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like cake, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You obviously¡­¡± Why did Chi Qiu remember that Ji Yanchen loved to eat it?


    ¡°But~ I definitely want to eat what you give ah.¡± Ji Yanchen interrupted Chi Qiu, really did not treat himself as an outsider. He happily picked up the cake in front of Chi Qiu and cheekily showed a provocative expression towards Lu Ming.


    Childish to the point of no return.


    Ji Feining was so speechless that he almost slapped Ji Yanchen on the forehead¡­all adding to the mess.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming was a mature person. He was not mad at Ji Yanchen¡¯s little tricks. Apparently, Lu Ming seemed to be somewhat calm about it. Ji Feining didn¡¯t know whether Lu Ming¡¯s unconcerned look was a pretense or his own character, but Ji Feining didn¡¯t want to interfere too much with other people¡¯s family partners.


    Right now, except for Ji Yanchen who talked to Chi Qiu from time to time, what Ji Feining and Lu Ming talked about had been changed to the business field.


    One sentence for you, one sentence for me.


    It was so boring.


    Ji Yanchen couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He looked around at Lu Ming¡¯s villa and felt that the front yard had a nice view: ¡°Chi Qiu, your house has a good greening. Would you like to show me a tour of the garden of your villa?¡±


    Ji Feining said in a deep voice: ¡°Yanchen.¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t have any comments. He took the inconvenience of Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes into consideration and took the initiative to stand up: ¡°Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes are inconvenient. If Second Master Ji wants to visit, I will lead the way.¡±


    ¡°No, you can talk to my brother.¡± Ji Yanchen said, ¡°I know how to take care of Chi Qiu, I¡¯ve known him for much longer than you.¡±


    For a moment, the air froze awkwardly.


    Ji Feining: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When everyone thought Lu Ming would be upset, they only saw him sit down again and say indifferently, ¡°Okay, I almost forgot that you guys are childhood friends.¡±


    Chi Qiu rushed to speak to explain. However, when the words reached his mouth, his tongue began to knot.


    Knowing that he had overplayed his hand, Ji Yanchen first said straightforwardly: ¡°Mainly, Chi Qiu and I haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and I have something to say to him. Besides, don¡¯t you feel awkward when the four of us sit and chat together? Business matters, I¡¯m tired of listening to it, Chi Qiu is even more tired.¡±


    Lu Ming agreed. He didn¡¯t have a hint of jealousy at all.


    On the contrary, Lu Ming actually welcomed the arrival of Ji Yanchen and Ji Feining. He felt that Chi Qiu had too few friends and would be a bit lonely if he always put his mind on him.


    He said to Chi Qiu: ¡°The view from the backyard is also good, I¡¯ll ask Aunt Zhang to clean up the open-air tables and chairs there. It just so happens that Mr. Ji and I also have work matters that I want to talk about.¡±


    Chi Qiu blinked, not sure if Lu Ming was jealous.


    No matter what time of day, the emotions on Lu Ming¡¯s face were basically not much, and his voice had no ripples.


    Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t make a judgment, so he could only say the last sentence briefly: ¡°Yanchen always talks like this, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    The guests were still present, Lu Ming felt that it was not quite appropriate to say this now. But Chi Qiu grew up with Ji Yanchen, so it was okay to say it to his face.


    When the two went to the backyard, Lu Ming sat back on the sofa.


    He and Ji Feining were relatively speechless. The two companies had no business dealings, so many of the words spoken were just to be polite.


    Unfortunately, there were only a few of these words, which all had been cleared up just now.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Ji Feining saw the rather calm Lu Ming, thinking about it and decided to explain something: ¡°Sorry, Yanchen is spoiled by me and he doesn¡¯t have a sense of talking properly. But he and Chi Qiu are just friends, Mr. Lu don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ming thought that he had no misunderstanding.


    But Ji Feining wanted to say it, and Lu Ming let him say it.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Ji Feining had no intention of hiding it from Lu Ming: ¡°Actually¡­I came on this trip because I wanted to say hello to Mr. Lu first.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°I plan to let Yanchen stay in the country for development in the future.¡±


    This was the Ji family¡¯s own matters. Lu Ming didn¡¯t understand what Ji Feining was doing, specially saying hello to him.


    Seeing Ji Feining hesitating to speak but stopped, Lu Ming still had little curiosity about it.


    Ji Feining had read countless people, but it was the first time he saw a person like Lu Ming who did not show any color on his face. He took a sip of his tea and continued: ¡°Once Yanchen is in the country, he will inevitably come to find Chi Qiu often. Most of the time I have to go abroad on business, so I can¡¯t control him. They grew up together, their feelings are quite deep. Of course, this relationship stops at friendship, please rest assured Mr. Lu.¡±


    And Lu Ming knew Chi Qiu¡¯s affection for him, so he didn¡¯t feel worried at all.


    After a few words, he was instead persuading Ji Feining to be at ease: ¡°Mr. Ji is too worried.¡±


    Ji Feining couldn¡¯t tell what kind of attitude Lu Ming actually had. Reasonably speaking, anyone would be unhappy when Ji Yanchen, a guy who didn¡¯t know good or bad, showed too obvious childish hostility towards them.


    But Lu Ming in front of him didn¡¯t even mean to be jealous. Ji Feining couldn¡¯t help suspecting that Lu Ming had facial paralysis.


    However, doubt was just a doubt. In order not to let Ji Yanchen disturb the stable married life of others, Ji Feining always put the ugly things to the forefront.


    He was like this; obviously he was an older brother, but he had acted as a parent, and he couldn¡¯t let go of Ji Yanchen.


    ¡°There is another thing, I don¡¯t know if Chi Qiu has told you¡­this matter is not a good memory for him. If Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t know, I think it would be better for me to say it.¡±


    When Lu Ming heard this, he vaguely guessed what Ji Feining was going to say.


    As expected, what Ji Feining wanted to tell Lu Ming was exactly the kidnapping case Chi Qiu had said.


    Unfortunately, what Ji Feining said was completely different from what Chi Qiu said about the follow-up.


    Chi Qiu only said that the kidnappers took him away by mistake.


    Ji Feining, however, said that the kidnappers grabbed Ji Yanchen at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dim recollection of the heavy rain pouring down, the tall man wore a jet black peaked cap and a dark trench coat. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the shoulder of the young Ji Yanchen.


    The rain washed away the differences between the two children of similar height, making them look like twin brothers. Especially that morning, Ji Yanchen deliberately wore the same white sweater as Chi Qiu to anger Chi Xia.


    The man¡¯s face was haggard and he asked hoarsely, ¡°Your name is Ji Yanchen, right?¡±


    Ji Yanchen was pinched by him so much that his shoulders hurt, and he took a step back in fear, but was held down by the man. Ji Yanchen was so scared that he couldn¡¯t speak, and his frightened expression had long betrayed his identity.


    The next second, the man yanked his hair and left, so that Ji Yanchen bawled in pain and slapped the man helplessly.


    The man impatiently kicked Ji Yanchen in the stomach, so much so that he could not make a sound for a long time.


    A few steps away was a gray van. If Ji Yanchen was taken into the van, it would be completely over.


    Chi Qiu suddenly shouted: ¡°Chi Qiu!¡±


    He shouted his name at Ji Yanchen, enough to get the man¡¯s attention. He rushed up and bit the man¡¯s hand hard: ¡°You let go of him! You let go of Chi Qiu!¡±


    Chi Qiu was knocked to the ground by the man¡¯s slap. The rain got heavier and heavier and their shouts were buried in the sound of the rain.


    There was not a single pedestrian on the road in this terrible weather.


    The man looked at the teeth marks on his hand with chagrin and the blue veins in front of his forehead bulged. He let go of Ji Yanchen¡¯s hair and directly grabbed Chi Qiu¡¯s: ¡°He¡¯s not him, then it¡¯s you?¡±


    Chi Qiu smelled the man¡¯s mouth full of alcohol. He trembled and struggled, desperately shaking his head: ¡°We, we are not¡­ Uncle, are you drunk? You have mistaken the person.¡±


    The man smiled obliquely, obviously not convinced.


    He picked up Chi Qiu, who was thin and weak. He didn¡¯t do anything and planned to take both children away.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Ji Yanchen, who was kicked in the stomach, curled up pitifully on the ground, like a dying puppy.


    There was a buzzing sound in Chi Qiu¡¯s ears. Seeing Ji Yanchen¡¯s frightened expression, he grabbed the man¡¯s hand and lay on the ground: ¡°Chi Qiu, you go and call the adults! Chi Qiu you run! You go and call for someone to save me¨C¡±


    He blurted out his name recklessly, pretending that Ji Yanchen was him.


    Someone around had heard the sound and came up to them, asking loudly what was going on.


    The drunk man frowned and took Chi Qiu directly away.

 Chapter 24

    Ji Feining couldn¡¯t find a bit of emotion on Lu Ming¡¯s face, and he wondered if he needed to continue.


    Until Lu Ming was sitting up and asked: ¡°Was it Chi Qiu¡­himself who replaced Ji Yanchen?¡±


    He was full of doubts; this was not mentioned in his initial investigation information.


    The investigation materials only stated that Chi Qiu was mistakenly taken away in Ji Yanchen¡¯s stead. There were two kidnappers, one man and one woman.


    On the way, the male kidnapper collided with a large truck because of drunk driving. Both kidnappers were killed in the accident. Only poor Chi Qiu was beaten and unconscious on their way to escape.


    In the end, Chi Qiu was alive and survived.


    Ji Feining finally found a faint trace of surprise on Lu Ming¡¯s face, and he rejoiced in his heart that it seemed he had come to the right place.


    As expected, Chi Qiu really hadn¡¯t told Lu Ming the details of this past.


    He said in a slow voice: ¡°Back then, the Ji family was fighting over the family assets. My youngest uncle, in order to prove himself in front of my grandfather, was eager to facilitate a business deal and did something unseemly, causing a child from an ordinary family to lose his life innocently.¡±


    And Ji Feining¡¯s youngest uncle, in order to avoid responsibility, made a private stunt and shifted the blame to Ji Feining¡¯s father.


    ¡°My father is a cold-blooded and unpredictable businessman, so he naturally would not wipe his ass for my youngest uncle. The matter went to my grandfather, who, in a fit of anger, put my youngest uncle in confinement. But no matter what, my youngest uncle is also my grandfather¡¯s child. He selfishly protected my youngest uncle, so he asked my father to come forward and solve the matter.¡±


    Because the death of the child was an accident, Ji Feining¡¯s father did not personally intervene, and he instead asked his secretary to ¡®negotiate¡¯, hoping to settle the case with money.


    But he didn¡¯t know that this arrogance that only wanted to use money to settle, completely activated the hatred in the other party¡¯s heart, making it grow more and more. Not a single member of the Ji family said ¡®sorry¡¯ to the family.


    ¡°From that day on, the couple drank heavily every day and their lives became a mess. With their children gone, the money was just a basket of paper to them, and they transferred their hatred to my father, who was the last to step in.¡± Ji Feining spoke of this with a vague pain in his temple.


    Lu Ming shook his hand, he could roughly guess what happened afterwards.


    After that, a year later, Ji Feining¡¯s father inherited the family business.


    ¡°My youngest uncle was not happy that my grandfather had given the company to my father. In order to get back at my father, he deliberately had Yanchen¡¯s whereabouts revealed to the couple.¡±


    To put it bluntly, it wasn¡¯t a kidnapping case at all, and the kidnappers weren¡¯t really kidnappers.


    The couple probably had it in mind from the beginning that they were going to take Ji Yanchen with them to die, the so-called an eye for an eye.


    Unfortunately, it was the innocent Chi Qiu who was taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    The van crashed hard into the big truck, causing it to overturn badly and roll down the slope. By the time the ambulance rushed over, the best time to save Chi Qiu¡¯s life had been missed.


    Chi Qiu lost his only remaining eye and fell into endless darkness from then on.


    For a long time, Ji Yanchen didn¡¯t dare to see Chi Qiu. He always cowered in the corner of the room and cried. As an older brother, Ji Feining went to visit Chi Qiu again and again to apologize.


    But their father, on the other hand, rejoiced at home: ¡°Luckily it wasn¡¯t Yanchen.¡±


    Ji Feining looked at him incredulously.


    His father, instead, said indifferently: ¡°The Chi family¡¯s business has gone downhill recently, so you and Yanchen will have less contact with them in the future. It¡¯s almost time for you to prepare for your study abroad.¡±


    This made Ji Feining feel incredibly ashamed.


    Ji Feining clearly remembered that in the hospital room, Chi Lanyan came forward and gave him a slap: ¡°You dare to involve my son in the rotten affairs of your Ji family? Take your broken things and get out of here. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of Ji Qiu again!¡±


    Ji Feining lowered his head. The slap marks on his face were hot and painful..


    Chi Qiu, who was lying on the bed, spoke with a hoarse voice to defend him: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t blame Ning ge and Yanchen. It was me who pretended to be Yanchen and was taken away.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Yanchen is a younger brother and a friend of mine. I wanted to help him like this.¡±


    Chi Lanyan couldn¡¯t say a word anymore. Her face was full of tears as she gritted her teeth and turned away. She covered her mouth and cried silently. Lin Yuming beside her was so helpless for the first time, he went up to comfort his wife and was slapped away by Chi Lanyan¡¯s hand in indignation.


    Surrounded by darkness, Chi Qiu could not get their response and moved his heavy body uneasily, stabbing pain climbed over his body.


    It was Ji Feining who approached and took his hand: ¡°Chi Qiu.¡±


    Feeling the warmth of his body, Chi Qiu smiled with an effort, ¡°Ning ge, is Yanchen still crying?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is he frightened? Why doesn¡¯t he come to see me?¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Ji Feining clenched his fist, half-kneeled down and answered as calmly as possible, ¡°He¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll be angry with him.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Then tell him to stop crying, I¡¯m not angry.¡± Chi Qiu was kind and gentle. His hands were clearly trembling, yet he spoke words of comfort to them.


    Ji Feining¡¯s eyes were red and glistening to the point of being unbearable.


    ¡°Chi Qiu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ji Feining gritted his posterior teeth. Watching such a small child lose his sight, he said with difficulty: ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    If they had said ¡®sorry¡¯ to the victim¡¯s family in the first place, would the ending have been different?


    ¡­


    Now, Ji Feining told Lu Ming all this, it was nothing more than to say something for Ji Yanchen, so that Lu Ming would not be angry with Ji Yanchen¡¯s attitude, so that he wouldn¡¯t misunderstand Chi Qiu.


    For Ji Yanchen, Chi Qiu was a life-saver and the friend he cared about the most.


    In a more layman way, he explained to Lu Ming: ¡°You can think of Yanchen as Chi Qiu¡¯s¡­ the kind of a grumpy brother and best friend of the ¡®wife-family¡¯.¡±1


    Ji Feining¡¯s statement was really weird, so weird that Lu Ming took the teacup¡¯s hand for a meal.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡­am not quite sure between you and Chi Qiu who is marrying into whose family. Please forgive me if my words are offensive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Ming said very little. He picked up the teapot and added some tea to Ji Feining¡¯s cup.


    At the end, he spoke out, ¡°Thank you for telling me this.¡±


    And in the backyard, Chi Qiu was rarely active.


    He was as happy as a teenager with his childhood friend. He grabbed Ji Yanchen¡¯s wrist and deliberately pointed towards the front: ¡°Did you see it?¡±


    Ji Yanchen was confused, he looked for a while, but did not see anything. What else was there in the flowers and greenery in front of him, besides a sweet-scented osmanthus tree that was not in the season?


    He leaned back in his seat and looked at Chi Qiu with a smug face and asked in wonder, ¡°What exactly do you want me to see?¡±


    ¡°Osmanthus tree, ah.¡± In front of Ji Yanchen, Chi Qiu completely changed his appearance. He childishly muttered, ¡°Can¡¯t you see such a big tree?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu took a sip of tea, and appreciatively said: ¡°What a sweet-scented osmanthus tree.¡±


    Ji Yanchen had no idea what he was talking about and thoughtfully stroked his chin, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning? Is this tree very expensive? I do remember that you have always liked sweet-scented osmanthus, but this tree has not even bloomed yet¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s gaze ¡®fell¡¯ on the osmanthus tree, and a pleasant tone from his mouth popped out word by word: ¡°This is specially planted by Lu Ming for me.¡±


    Ji Yanchen made a vomit sound and vomited the dog food directly.


    ¡°Chi Qiu, that son Lu Ming is always cold to you, how can you still be so happy?¡± Ji Yanchen even suspected that Chi Qiu had something in the hands of Lu Ming.


    ¡°You misunderstood him.¡± Chi Qiu drooped his brows, and his mood gradually dropped.


    Ji Yanchen was most afraid of Chi Qiu being said, so he quickly changed his words: ¡°Then you explain to me? Don¡¯t be upset. I, I just want him to be more interested in you. I swear, I didn¡¯t mean to target him!¡±


    He raised his four fingers and immediately became a paper tiger surnamed Ji in front of Chi Qiu.


    However, regarding Lu Ming¡¯s situation, Chi Qiu could not explain to Ji Yanchen. Even with Chi Lanyan earlier, he was forced to open his mouth as a last resort.


    After the incident, Chi Qiu had repeatedly contacted Chi Lanyan unilaterally, asking her again and again to pretend to be unaware of it.


    Fortunately, Chi Lanyan had always been a tight-lipped person. Although she was angry, she didn¡¯t make things difficult for Chi Qiu after all. However, she did admonish Chi Qiu: ¡°If it is caused by something that happened before, then Lu Ming will probably not be able to heal this symptom without facing the past.¡±


    Chi Qiu knew that, it was just that he couldn¡¯t bear to uncover Lu Ming¡¯s scars.


    And Lu Ming was also unwilling to reveal his inner abyss to anyone, including the person next to his pillow.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    T/N: There¡¯ll be no updates on the next Sunday (Jan 30th) but CNY is a public holiday at my place so you can expect an update on any day between Tuesday and Thursday next week (might be releasing chapter on all the three days tho. Let¡¯s see)


    Äï¼ÒÈË. It basically means a wife¡¯s family/in-laws or a woman ¡®s immediate family members before she married, but later it also used to refer to people who were close to each other before she married.

 Chapter 25

    Chi Qiu lowered his eyes, feeling awkward: ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it that you can¡¯t tell me? If you think I can¡¯t be trusted, you can always tell my ge.¡± Ji Yanchen missed the point and sadly thought it was because he couldn¡¯t be trusted.


    Chi Qiu was likewise shaking his head: ¡°Yanchen, I can¡¯t say this.¡±


    Ji Yanchen was anxious: ¡°Chi Qiu, we used to say everything to each other, didn¡¯t we? Is it because Lu Ming bullied you, so that you are afraid to say anything, and forced to marry him?¡±


    How the Lu family¡¯s property needed to be inherited was said to be hidden from outsiders, but Ji Yanchen who was always well-informed happened to know before he returned to China. It was also because of this that he preconceived his own prejudice against Lu Ming after seeing his bland attitude towards Chi Qiu, and it had deepened a lot.


    Chi Qiu felt that this misunderstanding was big: ¡°No, it¡¯s my own self that wanted to get married¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Yanchen interrupted him angrily: ¡°I deliberately provoked him many times in the past two days, but he was not jealous at all. Is this normal? When you got married before, I thought he was strange. Don¡¯t be careless about him. I know something about Elder Lu¡¯s property. ¡±


    ¡°Yan¡­¡±


    Ji Yanchen did not give Chi Qiu a chance to speak. He spoke angrily: ¡°It¡¯s not because I haven¡¯t been in love, but I don¡¯t see any feelings that he cares about you in Lu Ming.¡±


    The more Ji Yanchen thought about it, the more things went wrong. Except for the possibility that Lu Ming had facial paralysis, everyone could see his careless attitude.


    Ji Yanchen had a rampant temper. Once he had set his mind on something, an anger in his heart would rise first.


    You know, when Ji Yanchen was abroad, when other people threw a wink at his ex, he could drink a pound of vinegar.


    ¡°Chi Qiu, I think he is giving you a bewitching soup!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t expect that Ji Yanchen¡¯s final conclusion was actually ¡®bewitching soup¡¯.


    Chi Qiu felt helpless and felt that Ji Yanchen had not changed much since he was a child. Fortunately, Ji Feining worked hard, otherwise, if Ji Yanchen was thrown into Ji¡¯s group, wouldn¡¯t he be swallowed and stripped alive by life.


    Naturally, Ji Yanchen was also still young. In Ji Feining¡¯s opinion, this ignorant brother still needed to be refined and grow.


    At the end, Chi Qiu organized his thoughts and words in his heart.


    When he was about to open his mouth, Ji Yanchen snapped out: ¡°Chi Qiu¡­¡±


    This time, it was Chi Qiu who interrupted him with a loud voice: ¡°Ji Yanchen.¡± Generally, when Chi Qiu called Ji Yanchen by his full name, he was angry. Ji Yanchen felt a tingle. He quickly closed his mouth and swallowed the chattering speculation back to his stomach for the time being.


    Chi Qiu started by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t always interrupt people, you listen to me to finish my words quietly.¡±


    He slowly opened his mouth and patiently said to Ji Yanchen, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you why Lu Ming is like this, but I assure you, this matter has a certain degree in my heart, it exists reasonably, and I am willing to tolerate it. There is nothing wrong with the marriage between Lu Ming and I. We both married of our own free will and love each other.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Even without Grandpa¡¯s property as a condition, we will still get married.¡±


    Ji Yanchen listened and moved his lips in disapproval. Chi Qiu¡¯s tone of seriousness in defending Lu Ming made Ji Yanchen look like an aggrieved husky, completely losing his rebellious posture last night.


    ¡°Yanchen, I know you are well-intentioned and really care about me, but what you have done has crossed the line. I am married to Lu Ming, we are partners.¡±


    The implication was that outside of this marriage, Ji Yanchen, as a childhood friend, had no right to overly accuse them about their relationship.


    Ji Yanchen was speechless for a while, and froze in his seat in a daze.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that he would really annoy the gentle Chi Qiu by just saying a few ¡®bad things¡¯ about Lu Ming. You know, the last time Chi Qiu was angry with him was ten years ago.


    At that time, Ji Yanchen was ashamed of Chi Qiu and didn¡¯t dare to see him. He hid in the room and cried every day. When Chi Qiu found out, he asked Chi Lanyan for a long time before he had a chance to come over to Ji¡¯s house.


    Ji Feining entertained them warmly before he took Chi Qiu upstairs. As soon as he knocked on the door, Ji Yanchen hid under the bed like a puppy.


    Ji Feining held his forehead and called out to him in a stern voice, ¡°Yanchen! Come out.¡±


    Under the bed Ji Yanchen buried his head and cried bitterly, tearing his heart out and yelling, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault! Chi Qiu must be angry with me¡­¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Ji Feining hated iron for not becoming steel. Last night, he clearly said it well. When Chi Qiu came here today, Ji Yanchen had to apologize and thank him; he couldn¡¯t be decadent anymore. He squatted down to pull Ji Yanchen out under the bed. After tossing around for a few minutes, he didn¡¯t pull the person out but hurt him instead.


    Ji Yanchen cried to death.


    Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t see it. He stood helplessly and advised, ¡°Ning ge, don¡¯t scold him. Why don¡¯t you go out first?¡±


    Afterwards, Chi Qiu waited for the door to close from the outside, and then spoke nicely, repeating over and over again that he was not angry and that Ji Yanchen should not cry. Unfortunately, Ji Yanchen was probably guilty. He shrank under the bed, wishing it was himself who was blind.


    This scene was in a stalemate for about an hour. One persuasive mouth dried up, and the other was numb under the bed.


    Ji Yanchen remembered clearly, Chi Qiu¡¯s patience was exhausted. After peeling away his gentle skin, his tone gradually became serious: ¡°Ji Yanchen.¡±


    Ji Yanchen, who was called by his full name, trembled.


    Chi Qiu said: ¡°It¡¯s me who can¡¯t see, why are you crying? My mother is still waiting for me in your living room, she only allows me to stay for two hours. If you continue like this, we won¡¯t be friends anymore and I won¡¯t say another word to you.¡±


    Ji Yanchen¡¯s heart twitched and he stopped crying completely.


    Seeing that it was working well, Chi Qiu duly gave him a chance to step down at the right time: ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯t come out from under the bed, I won¡¯t meet you again. I will do what I say.¡±


    One, two, three.


    Ji Yanchen rolled and crawled out from underneath the bed. His face was miserable from crying. He hugged Chi Qiu¡¯s leg in a mess and bawled again, ¡°Why are you doing this!


    But Chi Qiu smiled, the corners of his mouth pursed up as good-looking as ever. He reached out and touched Ji Yanchen¡¯s head: ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Ji Yanchen¡¯s tears and snot rubbed Chi Qiu¡¯s pants. His voice stopped, but his sobbing body continued to tremble. He kept choking: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Chi Qiu, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    And in Chi Qiu¡¯s slightly drooping eyes, he faced the endless darkness, his nose was sour.


    A tear as big as a bean fell from his eyes to the back of Ji Yanchen¡¯s hand.


    The back of Ji Yanchen¡¯s hand was burned.


    Today, fourteen years later, his heart was burned.


    The brief silence was broken by a snack sent by Aunt Zhang.


    She put a plate of delicate cakes on the open table and glanced at Ji Yanchen¡¯s tea that he only took a small sip: ¡°Young Master Ji, your tea is cold, let me change it to a cup of coffee or juice for you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Ji Yanchen was not in the mood to drink. He stood up and kicked the stones by his feet, feeling unhappy.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Aunt Zhang understandingly picked up an empty plate of cake from the table and left.


    Looking at Aunt Zhang¡¯s back as she quickly left, Ji Yanchen cleared his throat twice.


    Chi Qiu did not answer.


    Ji Yanchen dared to provoke Lu Ming, but he didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant in front of Chi Qiu.


    After calming down, he turned his head and turned his back to Chi Qiu to compromise: ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Yanchen.¡±


    Ji Yanchen looked at Chi Qiu, not wanting to make the atmosphere worse. He saw that both sides had put a step down, so he casually mentioned, ¡°You are also too easy to feel sorry for him. Didn¡¯t I just say a few words¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Chi Qiu answered seriously: ¡°I will feel distressed, don¡¯t do this again in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ji Yanchen finally knew why Aunt Zhang¡¯s tea was so bitter, because it turned out to relieve the greasiness.


    He reluctantly ate this bowl of dog food.

 Chapter 26

    Ji Yanchen with a little ¡®jealousy¡¯, staring at the sweet-scented osmanthus tree in front of him.


    Not only that, he also muttered in his heart: Had I known that you like men¡­Even if I was beaten to death by my brother ten years ago, I would not go abroad to study.


    In this way, Lu Ming would not have an opportunity to take advantage of him. Chi Qiu¡¯s lonely spring would not be occupied by Lu Ming.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t say these things out loud¡ª¡ª


    After attending Chi Qiu¡¯s wedding, Ji Yanchen sulked on the sofa. Ji Feining saw him and sneered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get so upset when you failed three classes in a row?¡±


    Well, with this stimulation, he said all the words out loud: ¡°Ge, I really can¡¯t figure it out. Why should Chi Qiu marry Lu Ming? Not to mention the relationship within their Lu family that is like a mess; look at that Lu Ming, getting married is like going to a funeral, with that straight face¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Ji Feining sat down and casually poured himself a glass of water.


    Ji Yanchen was questioned.


    So what?


    He froze and foolishly said: ¡°If I had known that Chi Qiu liked men, I would have chased him!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it ¡®the pavilion closest to the water enjoyed the moonlight first¡¯?1basically first come first served, but also means to gain some kind of benefit or convenience due to being close to some people or things Ji Yanchen thought in his heart that he was not bad looking. The business of the Ji family was getting bigger and bigger, and the money in his hand was not less than Lu Ming.


    Ji Feining was very calm; he bowed his head and took a sip of water. He took Ji Yanchen¡¯s remarks as a joke and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    Ji Yanchen wondered: ¡°Ge, why are you not talking?


    ¡°If you were really interested in Chi Qiu, according to your temperament, can you wait until today? Besides, can Chi Qiu like you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Yanchen, you¡¯re just used to following him since you were young. To put it bluntly, you only have feelings of gratitude for him, not love. If you were the one who married Chi Qiu today, that would be the most irresponsible thing you could do to Chi Qiu.¡±


    Ji Feining¡¯s statement was not wrong at all.


    Ji Yanchen thought about it carefully and was speechless. There was more unwillingness in his heart, and these unwillingness all came from¡ª¡ªhe was afraid that Chi Qiu would have a bad life.


    But the Ji family¡¯s help to Chi Qiu over the years had actually gone beyond the scope of repaying the gratitude. For a lot of private matters, the two brothers just didn¡¯t get it out in the open.


    Ji Feining believed that since Chi Qiu had chosen Lu Ming, then Chi Qiu had his own reason.


    ¡­¡­


    When a gust of wind passed, the flowers and plants in the backyard of the villa swayed messily, and some petals fell on the side of Chi Qiu¡¯s shoulder with the wind.


    Ji Yanchen no longer thought about that.


    He glanced at this osmanthus tree, which was useless except to block people¡¯s sight, and then turned his head to see that Chi Qiu had taken off the petals from his shoulder by himself.


    Ji Yanchen took a deep breath and changed the subject awkwardly: ¡°My brother sent you a message yesterday, why didn¡¯t you reply?¡±


    ¡°I was too tired, I didn¡¯t see the message.¡± Chi Qiu said softly, a little embarrassed, ¡°Since yesterday, Lu Ming has been with me, it is not very convenient for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yanchen looked around to make sure no one was around, and then directly told Chi Qiu the content of the message. ¡°The money Chi Xia asked for has already been remitted. Don¡¯t worry too much. My brother has an eye on her. The reason for asking for money is not a lie. She really wants to do some business with her boyfriend. But the money you¡¯ve saved over the years is completely empty. You gave her everything.¡±


    Chi Xia wanted to make an IOU, but Chi Qiu didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    He never thought of asking Chi Xia to pay back the money. After all, he couldn¡¯t spend the money himself.


    Since Chi Xia¡¯s whereabouts could not be discovered by the family, Chi Qiu asked Chi Xia to contact Ji Yanchen and Ji Feining first.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t have any great use for keeping the money.¡± Still unsure, Chi Qiu asked, ¡°How¡¯s the matter I asked you guys to look into earlier?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chi Xia¡¯s boyfriend is not someone with bad intentions. I have used my brother¡¯s financial and human resources to carefully check out all three generations of his ancestors.¡± Ji Yanchen spoke exaggeratedly and liked to make a little joke. He continued: ¡°He and Chi Xia used to be college classmates. They all have that idea towards each other. It¡¯s just that the boy is poor and didn¡¯t dare to chase her. That¡¯s why they have been delayed until now.¡±


    When Chi Qiu heard this, he said sadly, ¡°It seems that Xiao Xia doesn¡¯t want to go home for a while.¡±


    ¡°She seems to want to wait for stability before bringing the person back. Otherwise, Aunt Chi¡¯s temperament will make it difficult for her to nod when she sees that the man can¡¯t meet her basic requirements in his career.¡±


    They were not afraid of the rest, everyone was afraid of Chi Lanyan¡¯s difficult temper.


    ¡°And she seems to have her own method to regularly report home to avoid Aunt Ji and Uncle Lin calling the police to find her.¡± Ji Yanchen said, not forgetting to spit, ¡°This man is really confusing. He didn¡¯t dare to chase him before. When Chi Xia was arranged for a blind date by his family, he suddenly had the courage to give us such a big mess.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Chi Qiu was quite helpless, afraid that he had made a wrong decision in letting Chi Xia go. After all, she was his own sister, in case there was anything wrong with Chi Xia, he couldn¡¯t shirk his responsibility.


    Now, Chi Qiu could only keep a closer eye on her. Once there were any changes on Chi Xia¡¯s side, he intended to ask Ji Yanchen to help and bring the person back directly.


    ¡°Yanchen, I may have to continue to trouble you and Ning ge during this period.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so polite with us. By the way, that thing¡­¡± Ji Yanchen deliberately pointed to his eyes and asked with a gesture: ¡°When are you going to tell Lu Ming?¡±


    Chi Qiu lowered his head. The tea cup in his hand was warm, and the tea stalk stood in the middle of the tea.


    ¡°At least wait for Chi Xia to come back and let her start taking over the family company.¡±


    ¡°¡­ There will be some waiting.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Chi Qiu pursed his lips and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, Lu Ming and I are getting along just fine now.¡±


    Ji Yanchen understood: ¡°Okay, when you have plans, let me know in advance, I will help you.¡±


    Chi Qiu was very grateful: ¡°Thank you, Yanchen.¡±


    Chi Qiu had a second secret in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t say it before it was the time to blossom and bear fruit. He picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, looking calm.


    Around ten o¡¯clock, Ji Yanchen took Chi Qiu back to the living room. Ji Yanchen saw that Ji Feining and Lu Ming were still chatting one after another. Between words, he was afraid that there would be the word ¡°kindness¡± printed on their forehead.


    Ji Yanchen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. If he was not afraid of Ji Feining¡¯s anger, he really wanted to use the phone to film this scene.


    Chi Qiu tugged on his shirt and coughed lightly, telling him to save face for those two.


    Ji Yanchen shrugged his shoulders and told him quietly, ¡°My brother hasn¡¯t had an awkward conversation in a long time, good fortitude. He must be dying for me to hurry up and say, ¡®Okay, go back¡¯ right now.¡±


    There was no one who knew an ¡®elder brother¡¯ better than the ¡®younger brother¡¯. As expected, as soon as Ji Feining saw Ji Yanchen, he got up as if he had been given an amnesty and asked, ¡°Finished talking?¡±


    Ji Yanchen deliberately said: ¡°If you want to talk, you can talk more.¡±


    Seeing that his skin was itchy, Ji Feining squeezed his cane hard, his fists hardened.


    Lu Ming knew that Ji Feining could not talk to him except for talking about business matters. But out of politeness, he politely stayed with the two brothers of the Ji family for lunch.


    Chi Qiu followed and said, ¡°Aunt Zhang¡¯s cooking is very good, Ning ge, Yanchen, you stay and eat lunch before you leave.¡±


    ¡°No, I have something to do later. It¡¯s a rare day for Mr. Lu to take a break, so we brothers won¡¯t be the light bulb.¡± Ji Feining politely declined and called on Ji Yanchen, ¡°Yanchen, let¡¯s talk to Chi Qiu next time if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t sit still. Every minute of talking with Lu Ming was painful; it was more difficult than talking about a tough business.


    Ji Feining thought to himself that Chi Qiu was probably the only person in the world who found talking to Lu Ming interesting.


    Ji Yanchen held a smile in his heart and patted Chi Qiu¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I¡¯m leaving, ah. I¡¯ll come to play with you next time.¡±


    Since childhood, this was what Ji Yanchen said the most to Chi Qiu. In fact, the word ¡®play¡¯ was no longer appropriate for their age, but Ji Yanchen had developed a habit.


    When he passed by Lu Ming, he suddenly stopped and made an unprecedented apology: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for offending you in the past two days.¡±


    After speaking, he stepped forward and held Ji Feining, who was leaning on crutches with unstable legs.


    Ji Feining smiled heartily: ¡°You¡¯re sensible.¡±


    Ji Yanchen lowered his voice: ¡°Stop it, give me some face.¡±


    Chi Qiu also did not expect the stubborn Ji Yanchen would apologize, and he was no less surprised than Ji Feining. You know, it was not easy to get Ji Yanchen to meekly bow down and apologize to someone he didn¡¯t like.


    Chi Qiu was inwardly grateful for Ji Yanchen¡¯s understanding. Together with Lu Ming, he sent them to the car in the courtyard, inviting them again and again to come back and play later.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    When the car drove away from the villa, Chi Qiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Ming looked at the closed door of the villa, recalling Ji Yanchen¡¯s apology to him just now, and then synthesizing his own understanding of Ji Yanchen¡¯s personality.


    He held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and before he was about to take him into the house, he sincerely complimented, ¡°You are very awesome.¡±


    T/N: I hope it¡¯s not too late to wish this, but Happy Lunar New Year to anyone who celebrates it! May this new year brings you all a lot of happiness, health, and prosperity!

 Chapter 27

    ¡°What?¡±


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t react for a moment, and when he realized what Lu Ming meant by that, his face was red and he was quite embarrassed.


    ¡°No no, Yanchen is a reasonable person.¡± Chi Qiu lied with his eyes open.


    At this moment, Ji Yanchen, who was driving the car, sneezed. Ji Feining in the back seat hid away with a disgusted face and lowered the car windows.


    Ji Yanchen raised his voice: ¡°Someone scolded me!¡±


    Ji Feining felt that Ji Yanchen had no self-awareness: ¡°Could someone praise you?¡±


    Ji Yanchen thought for a moment, it was so true.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming nodded in agreement. He had no interest in Ji Yanchen; he had read the information only because Ji Yanchen was Chi Qiu¡¯s childhood friend. He needed to know it in advance.


    He and Chi Qiu entered the house and Aunt Zhang was cleaning up. Seeing them come in, she asked, ¡°What would Mr. Lu and sir like to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll go prepare it now.¡±


    Chi Qiu was the first to ask, ¡°Is there any scallion fish?¡±


    He was thinking about it, but unfortunately Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t buy fish today.


    Chi Qiu lamented, ¡°The last scallion fish was delicious. Let¡¯s make it tomorrow.¡±


    Aunt Zhang was happy to be praised for her cooking skills. She untied the apron she was wearing: ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll go out and buy it. Sir wants to eat today, I¡¯ll make it for him today!¡±


    Aunt Zhang was an omnipotent live-in nanny, and there was a car at home just for her to go out and buy things.


    It was just that at this point in time, there were not many fresh sea bass in the market she always went to, and as for other fish, there might be many bones. She was afraid that Chi Qiu would be waiting for nothing, so she first explained the situation: ¡°If there is no market in the west, it will take some time to go to another market to buy it. The ones in the supermarket are small, but I¡¯ll check them out.¡±


    Lu Ming found it troublesome. He glanced at the time, and it was already ten thirty. Counting the time for Aunt Zhang¡¯s return trip and in case she had to go to other markets to buy fish, plus the cooking time, they would have to eat at one or two o¡¯clock.


    In Lu Ming¡¯s opinion, it was too much of a waste of time.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯ll take Chi Qiu out to eat.¡± Lu Ming found the number of a restaurant in his phone, and made a reservation. After making sure there was one last private room left, he said to Chi Qiu, ¡°I know a restaurant with fish scallion that tastes good.¡±


    He asked Chi Qiu, ¡°Want to go?¡±


    To be honest, Chi Qiu hadn¡¯t gone out to eat with Lu Ming alone after the wedding. He nodded his head almost without hesitation and said joyfully, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll go change.¡± He was in such a hurry that he almost tripped and fell.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming¡¯s eyesight was quick and his hands were quick. He held him: ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m walking fast.¡± Chi Qiu laughed, with a happy face, ¡°Lu Ming, can you help me pick out my clothes?¡±


    ¡°Can.¡±


    The two walked to the bedroom. Lu Ming helped Chi Qiu pick a light-colored loose-fitting shirt, with a pair of white slacks. He also took out a thinner light-colored woolen cardigan, trying to choose as much comfort as possible.


    Chi Qiu was not idle either. He touched the side where Lu Ming¡¯s clothes were hanging in the wardrobe and wanted to help Lu Ming pick out his clothes. He mentioned a set of light colored casual clothes. He still remembered the texture of the clothes, also remembered Aunt Zhang had casually said a sentence: ¡°When Mr. Lu wears this set of clothes, he looks handsome and quite different from usual.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s mind was moved by the empty thoughts alone and said excitedly, ¡°Lu Ming, do you want to wear this set of clothes?¡±


    Not sure if it was a coincidence or not, but this set of clothes that Chi Qiu took and the one that Lu Ming chose for him, when they were put together, looked a bit like a couple¡¯s shirt.


    Lu Ming blandly said, ¡°I wear a suit.¡±


    The restaurant they were going to was more upscale and they might meet someone from work.


    Chi Qiu wilted. He honestly hung his clothes back up and regretted it in his heart.


    Then, Chi Qiu reached out and took the clothes and pants Lu Ming had picked out for him. He was about to change but was caught off guard when he heard Lu Ming say, ¡°Can you help me pick out a suit?¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s cloudy face turned to sunny and instantly came to life.


    Lu Ming saw him being lost and happy all at once. Suddenly somehow, the tone was much lighter as he asked, ¡°So happy to go out to dinner together?¡± Even picking out clothes could have so many expressions.


    Chi Qiu nodded embarrassedly and replied bluntly, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone out to eat with you in a long time. I¡­am a little too happy?¡± He tried to restrain himself, but failed.


    But he was just so happy, there was no way to restrain it.


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t answer.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Chi Qiu was used to Lu Ming¡¯s reticence, he reached out to touch the suit in the other closet. The same texture made it impossible for him to choose properly, so he turned to Lu Ming: ¡°Can you pick a light-colored one? It¡¯s about the same color as my suit.¡±


    Lu Ming said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any light-colored suits.¡±


    ¡°¡­Then this one.¡± Chi Qiu relied on his intuition and pointed to a dark colored suit.


    Lu Ming brought it up, smoothly: ¡°If you need it, I can buy a light-colored suit.¡±


    Chi Qiu was stunned; this reply from Lu Ming made him not know how to reply.


    After a while, he said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have that need.¡±


    The two changed their clothes.


    Lu Ming moved quickly. After changing, he saw Chi Qiu still looking for buttons one by one.


    He walked over: ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Chi Qiu quickened his movements. He ¡®looked straight ahead¡¯ and said in a warm voice, ¡°I am a little slow. You wait for me for a while.¡±


    He was in a hurry and made a mistake.


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t ask any more. He directly unbuttoned the wrong button, and rebuttoned the correct one. Lu Ming¡¯s movements were quick, and within a few seconds he helped Chi Qiu button the remaining buttons.


    The gentle fingertips separated by the shirt, conveying the temperature close to Chi Qiu¡¯s heart.


    Chi Qiu swallowed his saliva.


    He was itchy in his heart. His thoughts moved a little and he asked Lu Ming with an expectant face, ¡°We are like this, does it count as a date?¡±


    Lu Ming replied: ¡°Count.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you want to go out after dinner? I know that there is a shopping mall that is less crowded. My mother occasionally took me there. I happened to have something to buy.¡± Chi Qiu said without leaking, ¡°Of course, if you are tired, we¡¯ll be back early. I can ask Xiao Yan to accompany me to buy things afterwards.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± Lu Ming rarely saw Chi Qiu made a special trip to buy something somewhere in person.


    Chi Qiu said thoughtfully: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you get a headache if you don¡¯t sleep well at night? My mom too. Xiao Xia bought her a sleeping aid aromatherapy before, the effect was very good.¡± He took every single thing that Lu Ming did, to heart.


    ¡°If we go to the store, we can also try other sleep aromatherapy and see which one you like.¡±


    Lu Ming helped him straighten his collar and accepted his kindness: ¡°Good, it¡¯s good to go out together for a stroll.¡±


    Chi Qiu showed a nice smile and was in a good mood.


    Lu Ming looked at his smiling face, always feeling a sense of deja vu. And in the bottom of his eyes, for some reason, suddenly a scene flashed quickly¡ª¡ªthe garden courtyard ten years ago.


    In just a few seconds, Lu Ming felt a strong emotion, full of reluctance and nostalgia.


    Suddenly, he involuntarily stretched out his hand, and gently stroked Chi Qiu¡¯s cheek, shocking Chi Qiu.


    Lu Ming rarely took the initiative to touch his face.


    Chi Qiu was flattered and covered the back of Lu Ming¡¯s hand with his palm: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Only the blurred scene passed in a flash but it did not bring any change. Lu Ming regained his composure and said, ¡°Nothing, Chi Qiu, we can go out for dinner more often in the future.¡± He put away his hand, ¡°If you like.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chi Qiu¡¯s voice was excited, he could hardly believe his ears.


    Recently Lu Ming not only came home often, but also took the initiative to spend time at home with him and take him out on dates. Chi Qiu was touched, and was even more certain in his heart that Lu Ming¡¯s apathy was not a big problem. As long as he persisted, Lu Ming could definitely be completely cured in time.


    He excitedly went up to hug Lu Ming and rested his head on his shoulder.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Lu Ming hugged him back by inertia, smelling the faint fragrance of Chi Qiu¡¯s body shower gel. Lu Ming replied, ¡°I promised you something, I won¡¯t go back on it.¡±


    Chi Qiu relied on Lu Ming¡¯s body temperature. He raised his head, hoping that Lu Ming would kiss him, and Lu Ming lowered his head to kiss him. Chi Qiu was intoxicated in the kisses and embrace given by Lu Ming, and the atmosphere gradually became ambiguous.


    Chi Qiu panted slightly, his voice was full of sweetness and shyness. He buried his head in Lu Ming¡¯s arms, his heart was beating faster.


    His voice was so small that he could hardly hear him: ¡°Lu Ming, to, tonight, do you want to ¡®table¡¯?¡±1he really said ¡®×À¡¯ (zhuo) here. What he actually wanted to say is in the next chapter lol


    Chi Qiu¡¯s heart made a loud ¡®thump¡¯. It was over, a nervous slip of the tongue.

 Chapter 28

    Chi Qiu never could believe that he had bitten his tongue at such a critical moment¡ª¡ªstuttering. It was clearly in a very ambiguous atmosphere, and what Chi Qiu felt was surprisingly overwhelmingly awkward.


    He was stunned and instantly confused.


    To be honest, if conditions permitted, Chi Qiu wanted to dig three feet into the ground on the spot and bury himself decisively into the earth. To be more exaggerated, he wanted to live on another planet.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s entire face was hot, and even his head seemed to be smoking. He couldn¡¯t care less about being ashamed and explained loudly: ¡°What I said was ¡®do¡¯,1×ö (zuo). What he said earlier is zhuo (table) it¡¯s the ¡®do¡¯ of ¡®do¡¯ things!¡± He anxiously tried to remedy the situation, but the more he said, the more confused he became.


    Lu Ming obviously understood what Chi Qiu was talking about.


    It was just a mispronunciation, he didn¡¯t think it was a ¡®fatal embarrassment¡¯ at all.


    Lu Ming¡¯s complexion was flat; looking at his blushing partner in front of him, there were no ripples in his heart. He calculated the time in his heart, the two of them had not been intimate for about three months. As a normal pair of newlywed partners, it was indeed a bit long.


    Although Lu Ming¡¯s body was very healthy, due to his lack of feelings, Lu Ming had never been positive on this matter.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chi Qiu¡¯s meaning, he would hardly mention it. Every time he saw Chi Qiu who was confused and distracted, Lu Ming always concealed his actions to the best of his abilities to avoid suspicion from the other party.


    Anyway, Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t see. Even if his face showed no interest, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    Listening to Chi Qiu¡¯s endless explanations, Lu Ming seemed a little tired. He bowed his head and kissed Chi Qiu again. His voice came to an abrupt end.


    As soon as the kiss ended, Lu Ming carefully helped Chi Qiu rearrange his collar: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half an hour.


    Chi Qiu, who was sitting in the passenger side of the car, touched his face with his hands, trying to cool the temperature down a bit. Lu Ming, who was driving, thought he was hot and asked him to take off his coat.


    Chi Qiu stammered: ¡°No, not hot.¡± He pressed down the window a little, ¡°The car is too stuffy, I¡¯ll get some air.¡±


    The familiar street entrance, the park in Xingxi City was full of blooming apricot flowers. Chi Qiu smelled the scent of flowers in the wind and ¡®looked¡¯ at the window like a child, as if he could see it.


    The spring breeze was slightly cool, gradually blowing away the heat on his face. Chi Qiu felt a lot more comfortable, thinking silently in his heart that he would forget the embarrassment of today and just leave the happiness between the two people.


    By the time he closed the window again, they had already arrived at the restaurant recommended by Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming drove the car into a place that looked like a garden. He followed the instructions and parked under the green shade on one side. There were not many cars around. Compared with other restaurants in Xinghua City, this restaurant named ¡®Qu Yuan Nanfeng¡¯ had a relatively quiet environment.


    Lu Ming got out of the car and led Chi Qiu to a dark brown gate.


    The two had just taken a step when a waiter wearing a black and gold peony cheongsam greeted them and politely asked if they had a reservation.


    Lu Ming showed the reservation code. The waitress took the small device in her hand and scanned the code. After determining which box they were in, she nodded slightly with an elegant demeanor: ¡°This way, please, two gentlemen.¡±


    Usually, whenever Chi Qiu went out, he would bring his cane along.


    But today, he left his cane in the car because he was too excited.


    Lu Ming saw it, but didn¡¯t remind him. He asked Chi Qiu to hold his arm all the way, and Lu Ming would remind him in advance when he reached a place with steps. After discovering that Chi Qiu was blind, the waiter deliberately slowed down her pace of leading the way.


    Qu Yuan Nanfeng¡¯s private rooms were located in different courtyards of the garden, each with a different viewing point.


    Lu Ming actually wanted to book the ¡®Bamboo¡¯ box, but this was too impromptu, only one ¡®Lotus¡¯ was left.


    Soon, through the corridors, they arrived at ¡®Lotus¡¯.


    The wooden carved door was pushed open from the outside towards the inside. What they saw was a spacious and exquisite low wooden teahouse with neatly placed pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and the wall was hung with lotus-themed paintings and calligraphy. Outside a window, there was a large lake with water lily leaves that had not yet bloomed.


    The waitress said in a warm voice, ¡°Please be careful of the threshold.¡±


    She led the two inside and lifted a beaded curtain on the right: ¡°Please take your seats.¡±


    There was only one long, narrow table, which was just suitable for two people to sit against each other. The soft cushions were spread on the hard wooden chairs and there was no trace of dust on the dining table.


    Chi Qiu turned sideways and squinted, ¡°Is there a window here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± the waiter replied.


    If it were usual, she definitely would have to explain; if you come to this box from June to September, you can watch the lotus blooming in the lake when you look out from here.


    But because Chi Qiu was blind, she did not mention it, only asked: ¡°Today the sky is clear and there is a little wind, do you want to open the window, or close it?¡±


    Chi Qiu was already in the seat with Lu Ming¡¯s help. He was in a good mood, smiling at the light outside and saying, ¡°Open it, ba.¡±


    The waitress answered, and two more waitresses in light-colored lotus-print cheongsam came in at the door. One brought tea and the other handed over two menus.


    Chi Qiu did not make the extra effort to flip the menu, he heard Lu Ming say, ¡°I asked her to quote you all the dishes, so you can see what you want to eat.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Chi Qiu shook his head: ¡°No, it¡¯s good to have scallion fish. You can order the rest. I love everything you order.¡±


    Lu Ming knew that Chi Qiu was not a picky eater.


    Seeing that Chi Qiu had said this, he went through the menu. Within a few minutes, the dishes were ordered.


    Two of the three waiters went out. One was waiting by his side. She could be regarded as the person in charge of this box, ready to pour tea and water for the two of them. Lu Ming didn¡¯t like to have strangers around for private meals, so he specially asked her to go out.


    Only then did Chi Qiu ask: ¡°You ordered food very quickly just now, do you come here often?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Lu Ming took a sip of tea, it was a fragrant lotus leaf tea. ¡°Sometimes when I have an appointment with a client, I will book the ¡®Peony Room¡¯ in advance.¡±


    Peony room was the most luxuriously decorated of all the private rooms, more suitable for businessmen to meet and discuss business. Naturally, the price was also the most expensive.


    ¡°Does Secretary Xu look for this place?¡± Chi Qiu was curious about everything about Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming held the tea cup and put it down safely: ¡°My mother used to love to come here.¡±


    That scallion fish that separated the fish from the scallion sauce was what Lu Ming had tasted here.


    His mother, Lu You, grew up as a young wealthy lady; her ten fingers had never touched the spring water.2ʮָ²»Õ´Ñô´ºË®: an idiom. Basically means someone having a pampered life She could not cook at all. The family¡¯s meals were all made by the nanny.


    Occasionally, she would bring Lu Ming to this restaurant for dinner and order some special dishes. Scallion fish was a dish that the mother and son must order every time they came here.


    This almost became Lu Ming¡¯s special taste memory of his mother when he was a child.


    Lu Ming said: ¡°She would order scallion fish every time.¡±


    When Chi Qiu first heard Lu Ming mention his mother, he instantly understood why Lu Ming liked scallion fish so much.


    Anyone could have a childhood taste of their mother that they couldn¡¯t forget. For example, Chi Qiu, the most difficult thing for him to forget was that when he returned to illness, Chi Lanyan personally cooked the scallion egg drop soup for him.


    Chi Qiu pursed the corner of his mouth, and said shamelessly: ¡°I also like scallion fish as much as mom.¡± He naturally called Lu You ¡®mom¡¯, in an intimate tone, as if the two were in a good relationship.


    Lu Ming was startled.


    Clearly Chi Qiu was his partner, and the two were obviously married. But at this moment, when Chi Qiu yelled the word ¡®mom¡¯, Lu Ming suddenly became unaccustomed to it.


    If the family was an empty house, then Lu Ming was the one who had been standing alone in this empty house, and Chi Qiu was the one who was standing outside the door.


    Today, Chi Qiu seemed to have knocked on the door.


    Lu Ming¡¯s empty heart reverberated with the sound of ¡®thump thump¡¯, and the lingering sound lasted for a long time.


    Chi Qiu held up the tea, and took a little sip. The temperature of the tea was just right. Chi Qiu was in a good mood and talked more. ¡°Lu Ming, besides scallion fish, did mom have other favorite dishes? Today is a rare occasion to go out, can I try them all?¡±


    Maybe, after eating this meal, he could better understand Lu Ming¡¯s childhood.


    As a result, Lu Ming did not follow his words to continue, only hastily ended it: ¡°After her death, I don¡¯t remember many things.¡±


    While Lu Ming packed up and hid the dark memories, he accidentally buried a lot of happy memories. His deliberate evasion made him surprisingly unable to remember. Besides this scallion fish, what else did Lu You like to eat?


    Regarding the topic of Lu You, Lu Ming didn¡¯t want to talk more about it with Chi Qiu, it made him uncomfortable.


    He got up: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±


    Before Chi Qiu could react, Lu Ming had already entered the bathroom on the other side of the curtain.


    ¡°Lu¡­¡± Chi Qiu said. Before he finished shouting his name, he accidentally knocked over the tea cup on the table, and the cup, which was made into a fat round shape, rolled towards the edge of the table.


    Chi Qiu panicked. He quickly reached out to the place where the cup fell and steadily caught the cup.


    At this time, the little waiter who came in with the first dish looked at him in surprise.


    Chi Qiu also ¡®looked¡¯ at her, then slowly put the cup back on the table, his eyes were as dull and helpless as ever. He said embarrassingly: ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t see, I accidentally knocked over the water cup, can you help me clean it up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, wait a moment.¡± The waitress quietly glanced at him a few times and found that Chi Qiu¡¯s demeanor was indeed blind.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    She tilted her head, thinking that she must have misread the situation.


    After all, many blind people could judge the location of objects by sound.


    T/N: hi everyone, due to my busy schedule, I¡¯ll update only a chapter on Sunday, but if I have some free time, I¡¯ll try to update on other days too.

 Chapter 29

    The dishes were served quickly, and the waitress brought in each dish one by one. After stating the name of the dishes, they placed it neatly in front of Chi Qiu. It took less than two minutes.


    One dish of scallion fish, one dish of crispy sugar lotus root, one dish of scrambled egg with shrimp, and one dish of crab meat with tofu. At the end, there was a large bowl of shepherd¡¯s purse with codfish soup.


    Since Lu Ming had instructed that no one needed to be left in the box, the waitress went out after serving the dishes.


    Without Aunt Zhang by his side, Chi Qiu didn¡¯t know where each dish was placed, so it was difficult to start. He knew that he had stepped on Lu Ming¡¯s taboo just now, so he really didn¡¯t know how to ask Lu Ming to help him with the dishes.


    Fortunately, the table was not wide, so he quietly probed forward with the back of his fingers and came across a dinner plate.


    Before Lu Ming came, he carefully touched the outside of each plate.


    Among the three identical plates: the one with the small plate would be the scallion fish; the one that was slightly cool would be the crispy sugar lotus root; the one that was piping hot at the bottom would be the crab meat with tofu. Another warm dish should be the scrambled egg with shrimp. A little further up the side, the taller and larger bowl must be the shepherd¡¯s purse with codfish soup.


    After figuring out the location of each dish, Chi Qiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he had already heard about the details of Lu Ming¡¯s mother. Although he was not quite clear about the details, he knew that Lu You didn¡¯t die in a decent way. Perhaps Lu Ming had been unable to accept it for so many years, so just now Lu Ming ended this topic hastily.


    Chi Qiu knew that he had said something wrong today, so he touched the bowl to please and serve Lu Ming with a bowl of shepherd¡¯s purse with codfish soup.


    A few minutes later, Lu Ming came out of the bathroom. He washed his face with cold water in it, and answered a phone call which wasted some time.


    When he saw Chi Qiu serving the soup by himself, he walked over quickly: ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already served.¡± Chi Qiu was not afraid of the hot bowl, so he held the bottom of the bowl and brought it to Lu Ming, ¡°It¡¯s for you, the waitress said that the soup should be served hot.¡±


    Lu Ming hurriedly took the bowl from Chi Qiu¡¯s hand. After sitting down, he used his own bowl to fill Chi Qiu¡¯s bowl: ¡°Be careful.¡±


    It was meal time now, and Chi Qiu¡¯s stomach was really hungry.


    He lowered his head to drink the soup and was amazed by the taste at the first sip. He didn¡¯t care about the scalding and finished half a bowl of cod soup in no time.


    At the same time, his ears heard a small clattering sound from Lu Ming¡¯s dinner plate and chopsticks. If he heard correctly, Lu Ming was picking the fish bones for him.


    Soon, the fish in Lu Ming¡¯s plate was dipped in the sauce and properly placed in Chi Qiu¡¯s spoon.


    What Lu Ming didn¡¯t know was that the reason why Chi Qiu wanted to eat scallion fish was because he wanted Lu Ming to feed him a bite or two. But in today¡¯s situation, Chi Qiu decided to honestly eat by himself.


    Fortunately, the food in this restaurant tasted good and Chi Qiu was very satisfied with his meal. The food took away most of his worries. The afternoon sun outside the window was just right, and the breeze came with the fragrance of spring flowers.


    Lu Ming¡¯s care for Chi Qiu remained considerate and attentive. The insignificant small conflicts between the two soon dissipated.


    Chi Qiu started to talk to Lu Ming little by little, and Lu Ming replied again and again. From time to time, Lu Ming would go along with the questions thrown by Chi Qiu. He also asked some things about Chi Qiu.


    He didn¡¯t ask many questions and his tone was stiff, but Chi Qiu answered happily.


    Lu Ming asked him casually, ¡°Do you have something you don¡¯t like to eat?¡±


    Chi Qiu thought about it, the whole sugar milk tea counted as one, but he couldn¡¯t say it. He thought about it and said the coriander.


    Lu Ming was really not expecting Chi Qiu to have something he didn¡¯t like to eat, he thought Chi Qiu would say: I am not a picky eater.


    Lu Ming put down his chopsticks. He knew for the first time that Chi Qiu didn¡¯t like coriander and recalled his usual times: ¡°Aunt Zhang occasionally adds some coriander to garnish when cooking, and even mixes some in cold dishes. I haven¡¯t seen you mention it. ¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    In the Chi family, except Chi Qiu, everyone liked to eat coriander. Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t let the whole family stop eating with him just because he didn¡¯t like it, right? At most, when there was coriander in a dish, he would eat two bites less. Chi Qiu thought this was not a big problem that needed to be mentioned.


    He still remembered that the cold salad made by Aunt Zhang was complimented by Lu Ming. Then, since he opened his mouth and praised it, Lu Ming must have liked it.


    Chi Qiu rounded up the field for the coriander: ¡°There are many dishes that will become more delicious with coriander.¡±


    Lu Ming took a deep breath, picked up his chopsticks and gave Chi Qiu a shrimp. After watching Chi Qiu eat it with relish, he said, ¡°In the future, I will ask Aunt Zhang to pay attention not to buy coriander.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°¡­But don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just the same ingredient, if you don¡¯t like it, I can not like it too.¡±


    Lu Ming agreed with what Chi Qiu said: I don¡¯t like it, but it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t eat it.


    Because Lu Ming had this attitude towards many things.


    It was just that he felt that, at least when with him, Chi Qiu didn¡¯t need to have this attitude. He would try to satisfy everything that Chi Qiu wanted as much as possible


    And this time, the only way to make Chi Qiu happy was to abandon the coriander that was indispensable in his life.


    The pitiful thing was that Chi Qiu¡¯s heart was so small, so small that it overflowed with honey just because of Lu Ming¡¯s words. The shrimp in his mouth became sweeter and more delicious, so he couldn¡¯t help asking for more.


    Chi Qiu grew up in a wealthy family, looking harmonious and warm on the outside, but in fact it fell apart on the inside.


    His mother, Chi Lanyan, loved him, but before he lost his sight, she was always busy with her work; his biological father left before he was born and never once came to see him; his stepfather, Lin Yuming, drew a line of demarcation between them and the silence was as lonely as the cold violence; his younger sister, Chi Xia, avoided him more and more as she grew older, her eyes are full of estrangement.


    The seemingly sheltered greenhouse could not fill Chi Qiu¡¯s empty heart at all.


    It was not until he met Lu Ming and fell in love with him that Chi Qiu found something in his heart and began to look forward to the future.


    Just like now, Chi Qiu suddenly didn¡¯t hate coriander so much.


    It was still early after dinner, so Lu Ming paid and took Chi Qiu for a walk in the unique garden of Quyuan Nanfeng to digest food.


    After spending a long time in the big city, occasionally coming to a secluded area shaded by greenery, even a blind person would feel soothed. When passing by a bamboo forest, Chi Qiu smelled the refreshing aroma of bamboo leaves.


    Chi Qiu felt that it smelled good and stopped for a while.


    After a while, a familiar voice appeared in the quiet environment: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this restaurant actually has its own scenic spot for viewing, it¡¯s very decent. Taking a few steps here makes people feel much more comfortable.¡±


    Along with the orderly tread of high heels, Chi Qiu ¡®looked¡¯ in the direction of the sound.


    Oncoming was a middle-aged woman dressed elegantly, accompanied by a tall young man. The man was wearing a baseball cap and seemed to be holding a black mask in his hand.


    The moment he saw Chi Qiu, the man quickly put the mask back on his face.


    As the middle-aged woman was focusing on what she was saying with the man beside her, she did not notice Chi Qiu¡¯s appearance, as well as Lu Ming beside Chi Qiu.


    The long hallway was not very spacious, and when passing by, Chi Qiu suddenly shouted: ¡°Aunt Luo?¡±


    Only then did Luo Yun, who had been called, turn around and see Chi Qiu in the front. She was stunned for a few seconds, then surprised, ¡°Xiao Qiu?¡± The petite woman tilted her head and saw Lu Ming beside Chi Qiu. She thought carefully for a moment, and with her good memory, she instantly recognized Lu Ming as well: ¡°Lu Ming?¡±


    Lu Ming frowned, having no impression of the lady in front of him.


    He thought hard for a moment, and finally dug out Luo Yun¡¯s identity somewhere in the corner of his memory¡ª¡ªshe was the doctor in the psychological clinic where he and Chi Qiu first met ten years ago.


    Before returning to China, Lu Ming had glanced at her profile.


    Lu Ming reached out his hand politely: ¡°Dr. Luo, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming is really getting more and more handsome.¡± Luo Yun reached out and shook it, then she held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand excitedly, ¡°How many years have I not seen you, you have all grown up, Auntie almost couldn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Chi Qiu was equally happy when he saw his old friend. Speaking of which, without Luo Yun, he and Lu Ming wouldn¡¯t have met each other.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. I remembered your voice and recognized you right away.¡±


    ¡°Good boy.¡± Luo Yun touched Chi Qiu¡¯s shoulder lovingly.


    Luo Yun would squint her eyes when she smiled, and her face was kind. She looked at Chi Qiu left and right; her eyes were full of love as she said with emotion, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you and Lu Ming were still on such good terms. Back then, I remember you two liked to chat together in my small garden. I remember that Lu Ming was so good at making you happy at that time.¡±


    Chi Qiu smiled embarrassedly: ¡°Aunt Luo, Lu Ming and I¡­are already married.¡±

 Chapter 30

    ¡°Married?!¡±


    Luo Yun inevitably was shocked, but she soon accepted it.


    Nowadays, it was not uncommon for men to get married to men. She just didn¡¯t expect that these two poor kids in her clinic would eventually end up together.


    Luo Yun remembered that after Lu Ming left the country, there was no news about him all of sudden, along with the number that had been in contact with Chi Qiu also became an empty number. Less than a month later, Luo Yun learned about the murder of Lu You.


    She rushed to Lu¡¯s family house with concern and asked about Lu Ming¡¯s situation. Unexpectedly, the Lu family kept their mouth shut about Lu Ming, claiming that Lu Ming would settle abroad in the future and would not come back.


    For the rest, she, a psychiatrist, was not qualified to ask too much.


    She remembered that during that time, she spent almost every day comforting and enlightening the distraught Chi Qiu.


    Unfortunately, Chi Qiu¡¯s situation was not good. His parents at home were constantly fighting over him, and the guilt forced him to retract into a snail¡¯s shell, becoming more and more introverted. Coupled with the disappearance of Lu Ming, Chi Qiu, who was only 15 years old, suddenly lost a lot of weight.


    Luo Yun tried to help Chi Qiu many times, but he was never willing to tell Luo Yun the real knot in his heart.


    He once said to Luo Yun, ¡°Secrets sometimes guard a home.¡±


    After that, Chi Qiu did not continue his psychological counselling in Luo Yun¡¯s clinic.


    In the long struggle alone, Chi Qiu found a so-called balance point and slowly returned to ¡®normal¡¯.


    In the same year, Luo Yun also closed the clinic in Xingxi City for personal reasons and went to her elderly parents.


    It had been more than ten years since this separation.


    Luo Yun looked at the two people in front of her, especially when she saw Chi Qiu, who had a gentle and happy expression, she couldn¡¯t help but be filled with tears and emotions. It seemed that the child had finally found a resting place for the secret in his heart.


    She sincerely blessed them from the bottom of her heart.


    The chat between the two did not last long. Both parties had their own business, so they left each other contact information and agreed to have tea together next time.


    The whole time, Lu Ming rarely spoke, he almost did not participate in this brief catch-up.


    As soon as Chi Qiu and Lu Ming left, the young man next to Luo Yun pulled down his mask. ¡°Auntie, they are the two kids from your old clinic, right? I remember I saw them back then.¡±


    ¡°What kid, they are about the same age as you.¡± Luo Yun wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    The man looked into the distance with curiosity: ¡°Can I know what happened back then? You still like the one named Chi Qiu as much as you did back then.¡±


    ¡°How can I talk to you more about the patient¡¯s affairs?¡± Luo Yun, who had quite a professional ethic, kept her mouth shut. She turned to say, ¡°Nowadays, there are more and more male partners as well.¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Xu raised the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Yun caught his smugness and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°The good thing is, ah, you opened my eyes to me first, so I wasn¡¯t too shocked this time. By the way, Luo Xu, are you still in the country next week?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Luo Xu was a married man, busy with his family. ¡°I¡¯m going to go abroad for a while to accompany him. Recently he had a bunch of things going on over there, he was in a bad mood but didn¡¯t talk to me. He is afraid of affecting my work.¡± For this reason, Luo Xiu rejected a good endorsement.


    ¡°Then, it would be nice to have him come back home.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. If I walk with him on the road, there would be a bunch of paparazzi behind me. There is no personal space at all.¡±


    Luo Xu felt a little hot, and seeing that no one was around, he took off his cap. After taking off all the disguise, he stroked his messy hair. His handsome face was familiar¡ª¡ªthis was the big star Luo Xu who occupied the advertising screens everywhere in the streets and alleys.


    As usual, a star like Luo Xu, who was extremely well known in China could be recognized no matter how he disguised himself.


    But the two people just now didn¡¯t even give him the right look.


    But it was not surprising, how would the blind Chi Qiu know big stars?


    And even if Lu Ming recognized it, he didn¡¯t plan to talk to him.


    He was not interested in stars, and even less interested in Luo Xu. Technically speaking, he had a bit of a ¡®personal hatred¡¯ with Luo Xu.


    A while ago, after the main product project team of their company held several meetings and discussions, they figured out Luo Xu¡¯s itinerary and set a high price, sincerely wanting to invite the other party to be the spokesperson.


    The first day of conversation was considered harmonious, and both parties were very satisfied with each other. As a result, on the second day, Luo Xu¡¯s side suddenly said that there was something and he couldn¡¯t do it.


    The contract had not been signed, and the matter had not been decided. It was not a big problem.


    But Lu Ming was curious to know why Luo Xu rejected him. It was fine if he didn¡¯t ask. After asking, Lu Ming had deep doubts about Luo Xu¡¯s work attitude.


    Because the reason given by Luo Xu¡¯s team was: he wanted to go abroad to accompany his wife.


    When Lu Ming heard this, he thought there was something wrong with his ears.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Immediately, he asked in the conference room, ¡°Xu Ling, didn¡¯t you say that Luo Xu is an artist who takes his work extremely seriously?¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Xu Ling¡¯s forehead, and he stammered: ¡°He, he is indeed. But, but his wife seems to be more important. Mr., Mr. Lu, anyway, nothing has been decided yet, and there is no deep discussion. We have nothing to lose! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll decide on a new spokesperson as soon as possible!¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t mean to blame Xu Ling, he looked solemn and did not approve of Luo Xu¡¯s work attitude.


    He instructed, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t use such artists for any company projects.¡± He was not targeting Luo Xu, he was thinking that such a reason was simply unfathomable.


    In the car, Chi Qiu was still happy about running into Luo Yun.


    He talked to Lu Ming about something from the past: ¡°The first time we spoke was in the small garden that Auntie Luo tended herself. Do you still remember? You were the one who talked to me first.¡±


    ¡°Remember.¡± Lu Ming asked casually, ¡°Do you want to go back after dinner later?¡±


    ¡°Okay, ah.¡±


    Chi Qiu was still immersed in that first meeting, with a bright expression on his face: ¡°You know what? At that time I was stunned. As soon as you came over, you said my eyes were beautiful, like the color of spring. To be honest, I had forgotten what the color of spring was at that moment.¡±


    From 11 years old to 15 years old, Chi Qiu spent four years in the darkness of nothingness.


    Even if he saw a lot of scenery when he was a child, after the passage of time, the visual memory would no longer accumulate, and the empty heart would swallow up the color, leaving only endless black.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Ming was immediately stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that he had been so absent-minded. It was unnecessary to boast about the beauty of his eyes to a blind man. Maybe he would make the other party unhappy.


    Fortunately, Chi Qiu did not have the slightest impatience, because that day he was in a low mood and did not want to talk at all.


    17-year-old Lu Ming saw that he was silent, leaned his back against a tree in the garden, and under the dappled green shade, he sighed. After about half a century,1Not literally okay. Chi Qiu heard the other party leave and came back, and put a cup of milk tea on Chi Qiu¡¯s face: ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, let¡¯s talk, kill time.¡±


    He shrugged his shoulders and drank a cup of milk tea. His tone was mature and a little lively: ¡°I praise you for your beautiful eyes, why are you ignoring me?¡±


    Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t stand Lu Ming¡¯s clear and pleasant voice, nor the sweetness of the milk tea, so he reluctantly replied to Lu Ming¡¯s initial conversation.


    As for what to answer, the current Chi Qiu turned his head. Facing Lu Ming who was driving, he suddenly asked, ¡°Do you remember what I answered you?¡±


    Lu Ming squeezed the steering wheel, looking calm: ¡°Chi Qiu, I¡¯m driving.¡±


    Chi Qiu was dumbfounded.


    After the car stopped at a traffic light, Chi Qiu asked softly, ¡°Why are you always reluctant to talk to me about what happened ten years ago?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been apart for ten years, there are too many things we don¡¯t know about each other.¡± Chi Qiu hoped that Lu Ming could be more honest with him, but if Lu Ming was not willing to talk, he would not force him.


    ¡°Lu Ming, I just want to get to know you better.¡±


    The red light passed quickly. Lu Ming stepped on the accelerator and drove the car smoothly: ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to talk, but it¡¯s too long ago. There are many details I don¡¯t remember. But I remember, you answered me at the time, spring has no color.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s heart brightened up instantly. Lu Ming¡¯s simple words often could easily blow away the gloom in his heart.


    Chi Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, he thought Lu Ming didn¡¯t remember.


    But Chi Qiu must not know the reason Lu Ming knew about this sentence, not because he remembered it.


    One year after Lu Ming went abroad, Chi Qiu, with the encouragement of Chi Lanyan, wrote a short story about a fairy tale and submitted it for publication in a weekly inspirational magazine for people with disabilities.


    The name of this story was ¡®Picking Up the Stars¡¯, and the protagonist in it was Chi Qiu himself. In the story, he answered the other more than once: ¡°My eyes are not spring, and spring has no color.¡±


    ¡®Picking Up the Stars¡¯ was sent along to Lu Ming¡¯s email as part of Chi Qiu¡¯s profile.


    Lu Ming¡¯s had enough patience to finish reading this lonely story.


    Now, Chi Qiu, who was sitting in the passenger side of his lover, smiled happily, and said to Lu Ming with a vow, ¡°After you come back, I know what color spring is.¡±


    Lu Ming gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    When the car pulled into the underground parking garage of the shopping mall, he deliberately looked into Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes, eager to find the spring of that year. But apart from being pretty, he couldn¡¯t see the colors of spring.


    Chi Qiu had not changed, it was him, Lu Ming who had changed.


    T/N: Sorry for not updating for two weeks. I caught covid and wasn¡¯t feeling well. Just got better and my quarantine ended yesterday but I¡¯m still not allowed to go to office so I¡¯m updating this today. Might or might not post another chapter today.

 Chapter 31

    When Chi Qiu got off the car, he deliberately brought his own guide cane. The shopping mall was crowded, not as clean and convenient as the restaurant, so he took the cane to give Lu Ming less trouble.


    Lu Ming, however, believed that since there were so many people in the mall, it was not convenient to use the cane.


    ¡°You can walk with me,¡± he suggested.


    Chi Qiu blushed and felt that it seemed a little embarrassing to do such an intimate act in the mall. While thinking, he hurriedly put the guide cane back, afraid that Lu Ming would change his mind.


    He stretched out his hand and was so obedient: ¡°Got it.¡±


    Lu Ming took hold of Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and let him follow him closely. The two are like a normal couple strolling through the mall, slowly strolling around, looking east and west, not in any hurry to get home.


    The only thing that didn¡¯t match was that Lu Ming was wearing a suit, which was more formal.


    Along the way, quite a few people turned their attention to this intimate male partner. Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t see it anyway and didn¡¯t feel that something was wrong. Lu Ming didn¡¯t care at all, as if he couldn¡¯t see it.


    When passing by the bakery, Chi Qiu smelled the aroma of puffed butter. He squirmed and couldn¡¯t walk, like a child who had never seen the world: ¡°Lu Ming, I want to eat bread.¡±


    When the clerk heard the sound, she enthusiastically came over with a tasting tray and asked them if they wanted to try it.


    Chi Qiu pulled Lu Ming¡¯s hand, expressing that he really wanted to.


    Lu Ming poked each type of bread on the tray with a toothpick and brought it to Chi Qiu¡¯s mouth. Apart from blinking, Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes were basically looking at a place without moving.


    No matter how dull the clerk was, she could see his strangeness now. She hurriedly poked toothpicks for them in advance.


    There were more than ten types of bread to try, and Chi Qiu ordered the fifth and seventh types from his memory.


    The clerk¡¯s head was spinning, how could she remember Chi Qiu¡¯s order. Seeing her in difficulty, Lu Ming pointed to the two types of bread in the tray: ¡°Want these two, thanks.¡±


    It was not the first time for Lu Ming and Chi Qiu to go out. They also went out before their marriage. At that time, Chi Lanyan was particularly worried, and repeatedly told Lu Ming to do many things before she was willing to let him go.


    It was precisely because of Chi Lanyan¡¯s cautious nagging that Lu Ming, who rarely spent his time with Chi Qiu, could take care of Chi Qiu meticulously.


    Chi Qiu, who was holding Lu Ming¡¯s arm, was still waiting with joy for the clerk to bag the bread. He often couldn¡¯t move because of some good smelling stores.


    It was the same when buying aromatherapy; Lu Ming and Chi Qiu smelled the test bottle of fragrance handed over by the clerk. After smelling a variety of fragrances, Chi Qiu asked Lu Ming: ¡°Which one do you like?¡±


    Lu Ming chose the lavender fragrance that made Chi Qiu¡¯s eyebrows relaxed.


    Chi Qiu secretly rejoiced: ¡°I like it too! Wait a minute, I¡¯ll pay for this one.¡±


    He fished out a card from his pocket and handed it forward, and the clerk immediately caught it.


    Lu Ming noticed that the card in Chi Qiu¡¯s hand was not the one he gave.


    Not long after, Lu Ming¡¯s cell phone rang. He picked it up and it was his assistant¡¯s call. He listened to the other party report something without saying a word, and then answered, ¡°Can.¡±


    He hung up the phone and Chi Qiu had already finished paying.


    The price of this aromatherapy shop that Chi Qiu visited was not cheap. A bottle of aromatherapy cost a lot of money. Of course, this was nothing valuable for their economic situation.


    Chi Qiu handed the aromatherapy bag to Lu Ming, and then took the bread bag in Lu Ming¡¯s hand: ¡°You give me the bread, and I will give you the aromatherapy.¡±


    Relationships had to have the ¡®give and take¡¯, so the joy of dating would be multiplied.


    Lu Ming looked at the expensive aromatherapy in his hand, and then looked at the bread in Chi Qiu¡¯s hand that cost only 50 yuan in total, saying indifferently, ¡°The bread is cheap, is there anything else you want?¡±


    Chi Qiu shook his head: ¡°These can¡¯t be counted like this.¡± The heart was most important.


    Lu Ming did not say anything more. He took the bread bag in Chi Qiu¡¯s hand again and carried it in his hand together with the aromatherapy: ¡°Next month, there will be a concert in City C.¡±


    Chi Qiu raised his head and blinked blankly, not understanding.


    ¡°I asked the assistant to book two tickets, do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°City C¡­is a bit far.¡±


    ¡°One hour by plane, not that far. The date is on a weekend, so it won¡¯t take up my work time.¡± Seeing Chi Qiu hesitate, Lu Ming thought he didn¡¯t want to go, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t force it.¡±


    Chi Qiu hurriedly said, ¡°I want to go!¡± He accidentally said a little louder, so Lu Ming could not help but strain his ears.


    Only to see one of Chi Qiu¡¯s hands clenched as he pursed the corners of his mouth and said with some excitement. ¡°I know that concert in City C. I really want to go! Thank you, Lu Ming.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small thing, no need to thank me.¡± Lu Ming let him hold his arm, and the two of them wandered aimlessly.


    Chi Qiu felt soft in his heart and kept asking, ¡°I actually like listening to concerts, you bought it especially for me, right?¡±


    Lu Ming responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    There were not many leisure moments like this; Chi Qiu didn¡¯t care whether there was anyone around him, he pulled Lu Ming¡¯s arm, stood on tiptoe a little, and pecked Lu Ming¡¯s cheek. At the end, he said again with slightly red eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    They were standing in an empty corner of the mall, there was no one else but them.


    Lu Ming looked at his crying expression, and for some reason, his heart relaxed a bit. Sometimes, he would feel that Chi Qiu was very silly and naive, but not annoying.


    Lu Ming could not help but ask: ¡°If you like it, why never mention it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go out alone. You were too busy before, so I never mentioned it to you.¡± Chi Qiu grew up being overprotected by Chi Lanyan, causing him to be not quite the same as other blind people. Many things that a blind person could take care of on their own, he usually needed to be with others before he had the courage to do so.


    Previously it was Chi Lanyan who took the time to accompany him to concerts. After getting married, he wasn¡¯t sure if Lu Ming had the time or if Lu Ming had the patience to listen to a concert.


    Lu Ming could understand his reasoning and made a promise: ¡°I will often accompany you in the future.¡±


    This was undoubtedly a huge surprise for Chi Qiu.


    Today¡¯s date had left a lot of sweet memories for Chi Qiu. Until he arrived home in the evening, Chi Qiu was still in the clouds, lamenting in his heart that it had gotten dark too early.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Once at the villa, he had to let go of Lu Ming¡¯s hand and obediently let Lu Ming go back to the study to deal with some delayed work.


    Aunt Zhang put the bread that Chi Qiu brought back into the fridge, ¡°Sir, is this breakfast for tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s make it breakfast.¡± Chi Qiu made his way to the place where the rose vase was placed, and reached out to touch the few roses that had withered away.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve tried very hard to keep it alive for a few more days. But now, ah, it¡¯s really almost gone.¡± Aunt Zhang explained euphemistically; the implication being that the bouquet of roses should be thrown away.


    Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t let go of it and lamented, ¡°I should have known to make it into dried flowers.¡±


    ¡°Sir, Mr. Lu is so kind to you, he will send you roses in the future. Next time he sends you roses, I will teach you to make it into dried flowers, okay?¡± Aunt Zhang smiled, coaxing the child.


    Chi Qiu nodded and finally compromised: ¡°Then this bunch will be thrown away first.¡±


    But he was making a wish in his heart: I hope Lu Ming can continue to send me flowers in the future.


    It was getting late, and Lu Ming was still in the study.


    Chi Qiu walked over and vaguely heard him talking to someone, it should be a voice conference. Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t disturb him, so he took the lead to take a bath, changed into his pajamas and got into the bed.


    Without Lu Ming by his side, he would habitually take out his mobile phone and play audio novels.


    Chi Qiu, who did not go out to exercise all year round, was probably tired from walking today. The audio novels in his ears became hypnotic notes, and one or two drilled into Chi Qiu¡¯s ears.


    When he woke up again, Lu Ming had already helped him turn off his phone. Chi Qiu rubbed his eyes in a daze and felt the movement of Lu Ming lying into the quilt. Not long after, he came to his senses: ¡°Lu Ming.¡±


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Lu Ming had already finished his bath, and his body emitted a faint fragrance of lemon.


    ¡°What time is it, morning?¡± Chi Qiu wondered how he had fallen asleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s still 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, you can continue to sleep.¡± He put down the tablet in his hand and tucked the quilt on Chi Qiu.


    Chi Qiu quietly moved towards Lu Ming, Lu Ming took him into his arms and let Chi Qiu rest on his shoulders.


    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Chi Qiu reached out and hugged him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Look at the file.¡±


    Chi Qiu asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t the work done yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tomorrow¡¯s work, but I want to read it first.¡± Lu Ming replied.


    Chi Qiu stopped talking, he waited silently for Lu Ming to finish reading it until half past ten.


    Lu Ming put down the tablet in his hand and saw that Chi Qiu was still awake and was now nestled in his arms, refusing to let go of his hand.


    Lu Ming suddenly remembered something, turned sideways and took Chi Qiu into his arms: ¡°Are you tired today?¡±


    ¡°Not tired.¡± Chi Qiu was very embarrassed. He buried his face in Lu Ming¡¯s chest and said hesitantly, ¡°If you are tired¡­ forget it.¡±


    He could always comfort himself: the future will be long.


    Lu Ming lowered his head and kissed him naturally on his forehead, his fingers stroking his cheek with slow movements. Finally, Lu Ming breathed in his ear as if he were puffing: ¡°I¡¯m going to get something.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s ears tickled, his voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s voice: ¡°En.¡±


    The moon hung high in the sky, the huge bedroom hid the windows, the heavy curtains were blown halfway by the night wind, the cool air poured in from the outside, accompanied by a faint bedside lamp, all drilled into the sound of Chi Qiu¡¯s tense breathing.


    Lu Ming¡¯s hands had well-defined bony fingers, showing a coldness. It was Chi Qiu¡¯s warm heart that was ¡®caressed¡¯ by the five fingers, and every time he touched it, it seemed to take away a moment of warmth.


    This feeling made Lu Ming yearn for only a few seconds.


    Suddenly, the wind blew a curtain of curtains, and under the faint moonlight, Chi Qiu was as beautiful as a first-blooming apricot flower, blooming on the branches and falling into Lu Ming¡¯s palm.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Afterwards, Lu Ming reached out and picked him up in a hug, saying without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to clean up.¡±


    Chi Qiu still stuck in the unfulfilled lingering, he opened his mouth blankly, unable to react to everything that followed.


    In fact, Chi Qiu was looking forward to cuddling with Lu Ming softly after this. But this kind of behavior of loving acts, they had never done it once. Lu Ming would always take Chi Qiu to the bathroom first, as if it were a routine.


    And Chi Qiu¡¯s first love was Lu Ming. Apart from that, he had never been in love with anyone else. About every first time in his love life was done with Lu Ming.


    Therefore, Chi Qiu did not have too much experience to judge whether they were entwined with each other, whether they were in love, and whether they could be completely finished with a condom.


    Naturally, he could not find Lu Ming¡¯s indifferent attitude towards this matter, but was satisfied with Lu Ming¡¯s long-lost closeness with him.


    Late at night.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    A gush of water comes from the bathroom. Not much time later, the sound of water stopped. Lu Ming came out with Chi Qiu wrapped in a bath towel and gently placed him on the bed.


    Chi Qiu was too tired to open his eyes, he rubbed against the other party clingingly. His tone slowly brought a little coquettish taste: ¡°I want you to hold me to sleep.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Lu Ming lay down and wrapped Chi Qiu in his arms.


    Smelling the faint scent of shower gel on each other¡¯s bodies, Chi Qiu hugged Lu Ming tightly and confessed in a low voice, ¡°Lu Ming, I really like you.¡±


    It was a long night and Lu Ming had an insomnia.

 Chapter 32

    As Chi Qiu continued to show his love, Lu Ming spent more and more time with him. Chi Qiu was no longer the one who waited at home alone until late at night every day.


    Now he would stand at the door to greet Lu Ming when he got off work at the right time.


    When it rained, he would hold an umbrella; when it was sunny, he would prepare a hug.


    If Lu Ming was a stubborn and dull stone, then Chi Qiu was a flower that fluttered on the branches, falling on this hard stone. No matter how many times he bumped into the wall or hurt, he could smile and say to Lu Ming, ¡°Welcome home.¡±


    No matter how numb Lu Ming¡¯s feelings were, he could clearly feel the meaning of ¡®home¡¯ uttered by Chi Qiu.


    This was the first time that Lu Ming¡¯s impression of ¡®home¡¯ had been concreted.


    Lu Ming had never had a complete family since he was a child: his father was full of lies and never returned, his mother was mentally unstable, his paternal grandfather was busy with company affairs, his maternal grandfather and grandmother were always unhappy with their daughter¡¯s marriage, and his uncle rarely returned home from his studies.


    There had never been anyone like Chi Qiu, waiting for him to arrive home every day, glued to his side, holding his hand, chattering and sharing with him the trivial and boring things in life.


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t know what else to do. He began to frequently bring home desserts and milk tea, like a reward for Chi Qiu. He fed the thin Chi Qiu to gain ten pounds.


    But the word ¡®fat¡¯ was not reflected in Chi Qiu, and Chi Qiu, who was a little rounder, looked better. Chi Qiu really didn¡¯t want to eat sweets, so he took a chance and told Lu Ming politely, ¡°I can¡¯t get fat any more.¡±


    Lu Ming told him seriously: ¡°You are not fat.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It was too thin before, but now it¡¯s just right.¡±


    Chi Qiu thought that Lu Ming didn¡¯t understand it on purpose. He was anxious, he couldn¡¯t continue to indulge Lu Ming¡¯s sweet-tooth behavior: ¡°Eating too much sweet is bad for your health, no matter how much I like it, you can¡¯t keep buying it. Look, I¡¯ve got pimples, I¡¯ve never had pimples before.¡±


    He pointed to his chin and raised his head to let Lu Ming see more clearly.


    Lu Ming looked carefully and found that Chi Qiu had a small bump on his chin. If you insisted that it was a pimple, it seemed a little too much.


    ¡°This is not a pimple.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming, it is.¡± Chi Qiu was very insistent.


    Lu Ming reached out to touch his chin, but Chi Qiu grabbed his hand and held it in his arms. Chi Qiu¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, sounding no different from usual, but his words were a little overbearing: ¡°From today onwards, you are not allowed to buy milk tea and cakes home, you know?¡±


    This was probably the first time Chi Qiu said ¡®no¡¯ to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was startled, feeling fresh for the first time.


    When Chi Qiu didn¡¯t hear Lu Ming¡¯s answer, he was ready to argue with Lu Ming with his nervous heart. No matter what, he must stop Lu Ming.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Lu Ming answered honestly, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What, do you regret it?¡±


    Chi Qiu shook his head violently, not having a chance to say a word in his stomach.


    But Chi Qiu finally didn¡¯t have to eat sweets, he happily tiptoed and kissed the corner of Lu Ming¡¯s mouth.


    Inside the villa.


    Xiao Yan, who helped carry the ingredients, came out of the kitchen together with Aunt Zhang and happened to see this scene¡­¡­The two of them consciously retreated to the kitchen.


    Xiao Yan peeked out with a thief¡¯s head and lamented, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Lu, who is so serious all day, is actually a ¡®husband control¡¯ at home.¡±


    Aunt Zhang knocked Xiao Yan¡¯s head: ¡°You brat, your mouth has no filter. This is called love, do you understand?¡± She said so, but Aunt Zhang agreed with Xiao Yan¡¯s words in her heart.


    Lu Ming listened to Chi Qiu¡¯s words very much at home, especially recently. In Aunt Zhang¡¯s opinion, it was a bit exaggerated to be that obedient.


    She thought to herself, could he have done something wrong? But after thinking about it carefully, Lu Ming¡¯s came home from the company at two o¡¯clock every day. Apart from being busy with work, he accompanied Chi Qiu, simply dedicated to this life.


    This kind of good partner, in the perception of Aunt Zhang¡¯s age, was hard to find. The only shortcoming was that Lu Ming didn¡¯t have many expressions, and often looked absent-minded.


    The time soon approached the end of April, and Chi Qiu and Lu Ming got on the plane to City C.


    It was the first time that the two of them traveled ¡®far¡¯ together. Lu Ming, taking into account the inconvenience of Chi Qiu, arranged a lot of things before taking him out. The one-hour flight time was too short; Chi Qiu had not returned to his senses when they had already arrived at City C, which had done a good job in greening.


    His excitement overshadowed the apprehension in his heart. He held his cane tightly all the way and followed Lu Ming to breathe the first breath of air filled with the scent of grass and leaves outside the airport in C City.


    The driver that was arranged by Lu Ming waited outside for a long time and politely opened the door for them.


    In the car, Lu Ming and Chi Qiu sat in the back seat together, with a laptop on his lap. He was dealing with work.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Chi Qiu was very quiet, afraid of disturbing Lu Ming.


    It was Lu Ming who spoke first: ¡°The concert is at seven o¡¯clock in the evening, it¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go to the hotel to put away our luggage and have an early dinner. Later you can rest for a while, or you can meet Ji Yanchen¡ª¡ª¡± he closed his notebook, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The largest hotel in City C was the property of Ji¡¯s family.


    Recently, the miserable Ji Yanchen was carried to this side by Ji Feining to learn to take care of the affairs of his own hotel.


    Under a hundred boredom, he learned that Chi Qiu and Lu Ming were coming to City C for a concert at the end of the month, so he couldn¡¯t wait to arrange an A-class room for them both.


    According to Ji Yanchen¡¯s words: ¡°You come to City C but not staying at my hotel? Are you people who are short of that kind of money? What¡¯s wrong with coming here to support my business?¡±


    He asked three times in a row, not only confused Chi Qiu, but also silenced Lu Ming next to Chi Qiu.


    Who asked Chi Qiu to turn on the loudspeaker.


    Helpless, Lu Ming asked his assistant to cancel the hotel he had previously booked. When he asked his assistant to book the Ji family¡¯s hotel instead, Ji Yanchen called again and said proudly. ¡°I reserved a room for you, my treat. Should I decorate the room with roses for you?¡±


    Chi Qiu was glad that he didn¡¯t turn on the loudspeaker this time. He half-covered his phone and informed Lu Ming that Ji Yanchen had reserved a room for them. Then, under the guise of going to the bedroom to get something, he whispered to the phone sneakily, ¡°How about you put a little, ba¡±


    ¡°A little is enough?¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s put a little more.¡± Chi Qiu scratched the tip of his nose, quite embarrassed.


    Ji Yanchen, who really knew Chi Qiu very well, said with confidence: ¡°I know you like it. Let me tell you another piece of good news, you¡¯ll absolutely love it even more!¡± Before saying that, he suddenly asked, ¡°Is your phone not on the loudspeaker this time?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s in the living room, I¡¯m back in the bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Will he eavesdrop?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, ah!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Ji Yanchen said with peace of mind, ¡°The room I have arranged for you has a two-person bathtub, you can watch the night view when you soak in the bath. The location is perfect!¡±


    For a moment, some unspeakable things appeared in Chi Qiu¡¯s mind. He swallowed his saliva immediately, and his fantasy alone was about to give him ¡®cerebral hemorrhage¡¯. He thanked Ji Yanchen sincerely and exclaimed: ¡°This is really great!¡±


    Chi Qiu was looking forward to this romantic weekend trip.


    Ji Yanchen didn¡¯t need Chi Qiu to thank him. In the end, he said, ¡°You just have to be careful, don¡¯t show your eyes, or I¡¯ll be a disservice.¡±


    When it came to the word ¡®eyes¡¯, Ji Yanchen carefully lowered his voice even though there was no one around him at the moment.


    He really felt sorry for Chi Qiu: ¡°You are really amazing. If I were to pretend to be blind, I couldn¡¯t pretend for so many years. How in the world did you manage to do that? Don¡¯t you feel suffocating in the past years?¡±


    You know, as a blind man, whether in life or in other areas, you had to pay attention everywhere.


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t care: ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    ¡°If I were you, my eyes might have been exposed as soon as they regained their sight.¡± Ji Yanchen really admired Chi Qiu.


    However, Ji Yanchen knew it in his heart. The relationship between the Chi family was complicated, and Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes were like a rope that could maintain the superficial relationship. Once it broke, the so-called home would be falling apart.


    From the time Chi Qiu regained the sight of his right eye at the age of fifteen, he had to continue to be a blind man because of some things. He took this matter as a secret and buried it in his heart.


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t even tell Ji Yanchen at first.


    If Ji Yanchen hadn¡¯t unintentionally bumped into one of Chi Qiu¡¯s actions, Chi Qiu would have been able to hide it from him until now.


    He could not understand how much patience was building up inside Chi Qiu¡¯s heart, and whether they would suddenly burn one day, swallowing Chi Qiu himself up and burning him into a pile of ashes.


    Until later, the 25-year-old Chi Qiu reunited with Lu Ming and decided to leave the Chi family.


    When Ji Yanchen learned the news, he was sad and happy. Sad that Chi Qiu found a wooden man, happy that Chi Qiu could take the opportunity to ¡®restore his sight¡¯ and no longer needed to be a blind man.


    At that time, Ji Yanchen secretly concealed it from Ji Feining, using his own family¡¯s abilities to arrange hospitals and doctors abroad. He planned to let Chi Qiu go abroad and pretend to have an operation.


    Unfortunately, things backfired, everything was not as they thought.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    T/N: So yeah, Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes have actually regained their sights. There are like two or three hints for that in the previous chapters but it¡¯s so vague that you¡¯ll actually notice it after you read this chapter, at least that¡¯s the case for me hahah


    Anyway, sorry for being MIA for the past two weeks. There¡¯s another update to make up for it!

 Chapter 33

    At this time, Chi Xia¡¯s romance was blocked, and she insisted on leaving Chi¡¯s house before Chi Qiu¡­You know, one of the biggest reasons why Chi Qiu had repeatedly pretended to be blind was because of Chi Xia.


    Back then, when Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes were diagnosed by the doctor as having a chance of regaining their sight, Chi Xia became more and more distant from Chi Qiu.


    There were constant quarrels at home. Even though Lin Yuming and Chi Lanyan did not get divorced for the sake of their daughter, they had slept in separate rooms for many years, and their relationship was as thin as paper.


    Years of repression made Lin Yuming¡¯s heart not know whether it was remorse or disgust, all fused together.


    He couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and rebuked Chi Lanyan in a stern voice: ¡°When he was blind, you forced Xiao Xia to be the heir and forced Xiao Xia to do things she didn¡¯t like. You always complain that Xiao Xia is not as smart as Chi Qiu, but you can¡¯t help it, now the Chi family only has Xiao Xia¡­¡­¡±


    He took a deep breath, grumbling like pouring water: ¡°Okay! I understand that your family business needs someone to inherit it. I also admit that you as a mother, although strict, but you love Xiao Xia. For Xiao Xia, you also keep this marriage in name only. But ask yourself, Chi Lanyan, is this love of yours comparable to the love you have for Chi Qiu?¡±


    As a father, he fought with all his might for his daughter.


    Chi Lanyan looked at him condescendingly, her silent cold violence was like a dagger.


    Lin Yuming couldn¡¯t stand this look from Chi Lanyan. He gasped as his forehead seeped with dense beads of sweat: ¡°Since you recognized Xiao Xia as the heir, then all this should be hers! Now¡­now that Chi Qiu is going to be better, you want to kick Xiao Xia away? Yes, I know that Xiao Xia is not as smart as Chi Qiu, not as good as Chi Qiu¡¯s position in your heart!¡±


    He laughed, like a wry smile: ¡°But these years, Xiao Xia has worked so hard, can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    Chi Lanyan didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Facing the out of control Lin Yuming, her tone was extremely indifferent. After a thousand words, she only left one sentence: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you back then, Xiao Qiu wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes are due to my negligence. Over the years, I have tried my best to be nice to him, I have made atonement for him, and I am trembling in this house¡­But Xiao Xia is innocent, why do you treat her like this? Isn¡¯t she your daughter?!¡±


    ¡°Clank¡ª¡ª¡±


    A cup on the table was smashed to the ground with an ear-piercing cracking sound


    The estrangement between the couple was no longer as secretive as it was in previous years. With the news that Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes could regain their sight, it was openly put in front of the two children.


    Along with the collapse, there was Chi Xia who had been unhappy all the time.


    She stopped talking to Chi Qiu and always shut herself up in her room without saying a word. Whenever Chi Qiu showed kindness, all he got was Chi Xia¡¯s silence.


    After many days, she finally took the initiative to speak to Chi Qiu: ¡°Because my father has done something wrong, I can only be your substitute.¡±


    Chi Xia lowered her head blankly. In the time when only she and Chi Qiu were alone, she said at a loss: ¡°Mom and Grandma like you, even if I try harder, they won¡¯t approve of me. As long as you can see, they will definitely choose you without hesitation.¡±


    Her efforts would eventually be scrapped, and the childhood she lost along with it would turn into a bloodbath.


    As she grew older, Chi Xia was no longer the little girl who was thinking about her brother. Once people grew up, they would know how to count their gains and losses.


    At that time, Chi Qiu could already see it. That morning, he suddenly felt the light but he hadn¡¯t had time to tell anyone.


    Chi Qiu stood up in a panic, not knowing how to speak.


    He hoped that his sister could stand by his side, and he hoped that his sister would smile at him as she did when she was a child. But people grew up and changed. Chi Xia had changed, and only Chi Qiu had been trapped in the dark for many years.


    Chi Qiu moved his lips, but embarrassed by the situation, he could not make a sound at all. He saw Chi Xia¡¯s slightly red eyes and her tears that were falling down one by one. It was hot, even if it did not fall on his body, he still felt the same pain.


    The tears were crystalline and beautiful, but how Chi Qiu wished he was blind at the moment.


    It turned out to be so uncomfortable to see.


    Chi Xia choked up and said, ¡°If mom and dad keep fighting, they might really want to get a divorce. I don¡¯t want them to divorce at all, I don¡¯t want dad to leave and I don¡¯t want to leave mom¡­¡± Only this time, she said the words that hurt Chi Qiu, light and vicious, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, it would be nice if you couldn¡¯t see it all the time.¡±


    If Chi Qiu continued to be blind, their family would not break up and there would be no outbreak of quarrel.


    Chi Xia would follow the original steps set by Chi Lanyan to become the heir of the Chi family company. She would also take care of her poor blind brother for the rest of her life as Chi Lanyan told her.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Chi Qiu clenched his hand, nails sinking into his palm, leaving a pale trace.


    Ji Yanchen on the other side of the phone could not help but sigh heavily, quite dissatisfied with Chi Xia: ¡°Chi Xia indeed suffered a lot of aggression, but at first it was her own wish to be the heir, and now she eloped¡­¡± He was afraid of saying the wrong thing and said euphemistically: ¡°If she knew how much you endured for her, she must regret ever losing her temper with you like that.¡±


    Ji Yanchen complained that Chi Xia didn¡¯t even know what a good brother Chi Qiu was.


    But there were some things that Ji Yanchen, as an outsider to the Chi family, couldn¡¯t say for the silent Chi Qiu


    Chi Qiu had probably heard similar words several times, but he didn¡¯t take Ji Yanchen¡¯s regret too much to heart.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    He used to be really blind for several years and had gotten used to the life of a blind person. For him, there was nothing uncomfortable about continuing to live this life.


    Furthermore, because he could not see, Lu Ming, even if emotionally indifferent, could also take good care of him. In many actions, the relationship between the two had long been unconsciously drawn closer.


    Chi Qiu no longer responded to Ji Yanchen¡¯s words, but said, ¡°Yanchen, don¡¯t be angry for me, I¡¯m fine now. And the eye thing, no matter what, it will always be solved later.¡±


    He was in a good mood and said with a smile: ¡°There are no hurdles in the world that can¡¯t be overcome.¡±


    City C.


    The airport was not far from the hotel, but there was a traffic jam on the road. For the journey that was not too far, the driver drove a full hour.


    Chi Qiu was so bored and sleepy in the car that he was a little dizzy. For Chi Qiu, who rarely traveled far, today was too much running around.


    When he finally got to the hotel, he couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the car.


    As soon as he opened the car door, he was greeted with a faint scent. He took a sniff and asked Lu Ming curiously, ¡°What kind of smell is this?¡±


    Lu Ming replied, ¡°It may be camphor trees. There are a lot of them here.¡±


    City C had different climates from Xingxi City; full of camphor trees, and early summer came very early.


    Chi Qiu felt hot and took off his thin jacket. He checked in with Lu Ming. In the meantime, Lu Ming took a mint lemon candy from the candy tray at the bar, tore it open and handed it to Chi Qiu¡¯s lips. ¡°I think you are a little motion sick, this candy is refreshing.¡±


    Chi Qiu took a bite, and the cool and refreshing taste immediately took away a lot of his fatigue.


    He raised his head and held the candy in his mouth, puffing up one side of his cheeks: ¡°It¡¯s tasty.¡± It was not sweet, Chi Qiu liked it.


    Lu Ming had no resistance to candy, so he took the opportunity to give Chi Qiu candy to eat one himself.


    Not sweet, he didn¡¯t like it very much.


    At this time, not far away, Ji Yanchen rushed over in a hurry: ¡°Chi Qiu!¡± He had just finished a meeting. He was dressed in a neat suit, like a successful person. Speaking of which, Ji Yanchen¡¯s appearance was really good; standing at the hotel stand, he was especially soliciting guests.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time, but they have to ask me to go to a meeting. My brother is always tossing me around. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him, he threw me here. I¡¯ve lost several kilograms!¡±


    Ji Yanchen personally took them to check in. He kept talking about Ji Feining¡¯s ¡®bad words¡¯ and didn¡¯t treat Lu Ming as an outsider at all.


    After all, Ji Yanchen firmly believed that Lu Ming was a ¡®facial paralysis and mute¡¯. If Lu Ming complained, the pigs could go up the tree.


    ¡°Di¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ji Yanchen enthusiastically helped them swipe the card, opened the door, and inserted the card.


    At the moment when the light was turned on, there was no rose as promised in the room. Chi Qiu blinked and looked towards Ji Yanchen while Lu Ming was not paying attention. That look, as if asking: Where are the roses that were promised?


    Ji Yanchen avoided his eyes, all as if he could not see. Not knowing whether he forgot or what, but he sat calmly on the sofa with legs crossed, like a handsome and silly husky.


    ¡°How is it, the room is nice, right?¡±


    Lu Ming nodded his head and expressed his gratitude: ¡°It¡¯s very nice, thanks.¡±


    Ji Yanchen had not been provocative for a day, so his bones were itchy all day: ¡°Lu Ming, I think you are quite tired. Why don¡¯t you rest for a while? I¡¯ll take Chi Qiu out for a walk, do you mind?¡±


    Unsurprisingly, Ji Yanchen¡¯s provocation failed again.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Lu Ming put the suitcase aside and unbuttoned a shirt at his neckline: ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Ji Yanchen was about to get up when he heard Lu Ming say deliberately, ¡°But I¡¯m going to take him to dinner first, it might take a little longer.¡± He asked rhetorically, ¡°Do you mind waiting?¡±


    Inexplicably, Ji Yanchen felt Lu Ming¡¯s intention¡­was very intentional.

 Chapter 34

    What Ji Yanchen had in mind was that, this trip was originally a trip for the young couple, and he was just a joiner in the fun. Seeing that Lu Ming¡¯s indifferent appearance began to have some waves, Ji Yanchen felt extremely bored, and so he shrugged.


    ¡°Yanchen.¡± Chi Qiu called him.


    Under Chi Qiu¡¯s hint, Ji Yanchen had to be well-behaved and recommended a few nearby restaurants to them. Of course, the restaurant in the hotel was also good. Under his repeated recommendation, Lu Ming and Chi Qiu planned to dine in the hotel.


    That was fine. However, when the two entered the restaurant, they realized that they had entered Ji Yanchen¡¯s ¡®trap¡¯.


    There was no one else in the restaurant except for them and a few waiters. In order to leave sweet memories for Chi Qiu on this trip, Ji Yanchen booked the restaurant in the hotel without permission.


    Violinists, rose candles, wine and champagne, gourmet dishes¡­ everything was available.


    The waiter respectfully handed Lu Ming a folded card: ¡°Mr. Lu, this is what Manager Ji asked me to pass on to you, he asked you to make sure you open it and look at it.¡±


    As soon as Lu Ming opened it, he saw two lines scribbled inside: No need to thank me. I am honored that I can add some fresh insight for Mr. Lu, who does not know anything about romance


    Signed: Ji Yanchen (the three characters were like dragon flying and phoenix dancing).1It¡¯s an idiom to describe a flamboyant or bold cursive calligraphy. It¡¯s this kind of signature


    Lu Ming frowned slightly, unable to understand Ji Yanchen¡¯s childish behavior.


    Chi Qiu, who was sitting opposite him, asked curiously, ¡°What did Yanchen give you?¡±


    ¡°A folded card with some blessings written on it.¡± Lu Ming handed the folded card back to the waitress and asked her to help throw it away, ¡°He wished us a pleasant meal and a smooth trip.¡±


    Chi Qiu listened and said with relief, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be quite sensible recently.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because Mr. Ji2he meant Ji Feining here has taught him well.¡± Lu Ming ridiculed others without missing a trace. He reached out to stop the waiter who was about to pour wine for the two of them, ¡°Get us two glasses of juice, please.¡±


    They had to go to the concert in a while; Lu Ming intended to drive by himself so he couldn¡¯t drink alcohol, and Chi Qiu never drank alcohol.


    Lu Ming thoughtfully put some other dishes onto Chi Qiu¡¯s plate, ¡°You eat some first, I¡¯ll cut the steak for you.¡± He began to carefully cut the portion of steak in front of him into small pieces and finally put it in front of Chi Qiu.


    Juice with steak was really rare in a romantic candlelight dinner.


    After dinner, with Lu Ming driving, they soon arrived at the theater. Before entering the concert entrance, Lu Ming received a phone call and he asked Chi Qiu to wait for him in the lounge area for a moment.


    Thinking he was going to work again, Chi Qiu uneasily held his hand: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Lu Ming patted the back of his hand and motioned him to let go: ¡°Go get something, it¡¯s not convenient for you to go together.¡±


    ¡°¡­Then can you hurry back.¡± Facing the unfamiliar environment, Chi Qiu said timidly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait here alone for a long time.¡±


    Lu Ming assured him, ¡°Five minutes at most.¡±


    However, within three minutes, Lu Ming returned with a large bouquet of roses.


    Chi Qiu saw him approaching, but had to pretend not to know. He deliberately lowered his head and tried his best not to look at the bouquet that was so red that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it.


    Hearing the commotion around him, Chi Qiu¡¯s heartbeat continued to accelerate, and he felt his whole heart swelling and fermenting. Under the gaze of others, he was wrapped in a bouquet of roses of love.


    Lu Ming¡¯s tall figure was particularly eye-catching, and many people cast surprised or envious glances. And Lu Ming, holding a rose in his hand, was unmoved by the gazes of others, he strode towards Chi Qiu.


    Stop, squat. Lu Ming kept his half-kneeling action and pushed the rose into Chi Qiu¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Lu Ming?¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s hand touched the soft petals that clustered together, and he heard Lu Ming say, ¡°A rose for you.¡±


    The roses were bigger bunches and more colorful than the last one. Anyone could see them at a glance.


    Chi Qiu, who had been lonely for many years, had not been watched so warmly for a long time. He was not quite used to being in the limelight in a public place, so he shyly lowered his head.


    Looking at the rose in his hand, Chi Qiu¡¯s tone became astringent. In order to hide his emotion, he deliberately said, ¡°Do you want me to hold it and listen to the concert?¡±


    ¡°I bought three tickets.¡± Lu Ming got up, glanced at his watch, and waited for the check-in, ¡°You can put the flowers on the empty seat beside you.¡±


    It turned out that Lu Ming had already made preparations, and was not stimulated by Ji Yanchen to buy flowers on the spur of the moment.


    Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t help but purse the corners of his mouth, unable to hide the smile in his heart. Holding the rose in his arms, he cherished it a million times and sniffed it again and again. His tone was gentle: ¡°Thank you, I like it a lot.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    He wished he could take this bunch of roses with him when he returned to Xingxi City the day after tomorrow.


    Few people bought tickets for this concert, and the theater arranged for this was a small and old theater in C city. However, the name of this theater was ¡®Grand Theater¡¯, which would inevitably make non-local people misunderstand it.


    When Lu Ming arrived at the theater, he realized that it might not be worthwhile for two people from Xingxi City to come to City C. It was just that they had already bought the tickets and everyone was here; it was really unreasonable not to enter and listen.


    He was lucky that Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t see, otherwise this dilapidated theater would inevitably make him feel unhappy.


    After entering the venue, Lu Ming took Chi Qiu to find the respective seats and sat down. Chi Qiu carefully handed the flowers to Lu Ming, who placed them on the third position they had bought, acting slightly recklessly.


    Chi Qiu said eagerly, ¡°Be careful with my flowers.¡±


    Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He gently held and placed it. The bright roses were extremely inconsistent with the shabby theater.


    A concert lasted only two hours, and Chi Qiu listened to it carefully. His focused appearance was particularly good-looking in the not-so-bright light of the auditorium, as if the lights on the stage fell on Chi Qiu¡¯s eyelashes, illuminating his eyes little by little.


    As the violin piece played, the piano sounded like raindrops falling, pattering on the listener¡¯s ears. Lu Ming felt like a thunderstorm in the spring, he leaned back a little and closed his eyes.


    When he opened them again, he saw that Chi Qiu was gazing gently ahead, seemingly ¡®watching¡¯ the stage where countless musicians were playing.


    Lu Ming opened his lips, but did not make a sound.


    The music on the stage had gone from intense bursts to softness, and now it was the moment of soothing.


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t say anything, he raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and his profile was as beautiful as the early morning. Lu Ming was stunned and remembered the scene they first met in the garden many years ago.


    Lu Ming vaguely remembered that it was him who greeted Chi Qiu first.


    Not for other reasons, just because the fifteen-year-old Chi Qiu was very delicate, with a gentle aura all over his body, without the restlessness of a teenager at all. The tired-looking Lu Ming was attracted to him, unconsciously took a step forward, couldn¡¯t help but talk to him, and shoved the milk tea he just bought into his hand.


    Lu Ming heard in his head, far away, there was a voice speaking¡ª¡ª


    ¡°If only we could be together forever, I will always like you very much.¡± The voice asked reluctantly, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Will you always like me, too?


    From the memory, this voice seemed vague and urgent.


    Lu Ming couldn¡¯t tell whose voice it was. Was it his? Or was it Chi Qiu¡¯s? He couldn¡¯t remember.


    Vaguely, he saw the seventeen-year-old self in the garden raising his head, and on that lonely face, unexpectedly late adolescent anxiety appeared.


    And the simple and pure desire of the young man was the seed that would bloom in the future, and it was planted early.


    Lu Ming¡¯s head suddenly ached, he couldn¡¯t think of many things in the past. The trauma of the accident, as well as his inner wounds, gathered together and tore his memories apart.


    Whether it was about his mother, Lu You, or about Chi Qiu, the fragmented memories sometimes made him feel good and bad. It was best not to remember; it was always painful to remember.


    Lu Ming restrained his emotions and clenched his teeth. Perhaps under the hypnosis of music in his ear, Lu Ming, like a plea for help, grabbed Chi Qiu¡¯s hand as if he was drowning.


    Chi Qiu, who was focused on listening to the music, was taken aback by him. He hastily turned back and met Lu Ming¡¯s deep gaze. When looking at each other, Chi Qiu forced his vision to be hollow. He whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The tidal wave of piano sounds rose and fell throughout the place, drowning out Chi Qiu¡¯s insignificant voice.


    Lu Ming did not let go of Chi Qiu¡¯s hand as he forced himself to regain his composure in his haste.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    He said that, but he held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand even tighter. Not only that, his fingertips also rubbed Chi Qiu¡¯s fingers, intertwined with his fingers. The rubbing made Chi Qiu¡¯s face hot and his heart tingling and slightly itchy.


    T/N: I¡¯m taking a day off from work today so here¡¯s an update for y¡¯all!

 Chapter 35

    Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t sit still; he quietly leaned towards Lu Ming and rested his head on his arm.


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t push Chi Qiu away, the ambiguous atmosphere was covered and revealed by countless notes.


    Chi Qiu rarely saw such an active Lu Ming. Before the concert was over, Chi Qiu¡¯s mind had already flown several kilometers away and landed in the hotel¡¯s two-person bathtub. Chi Qiu understood that the most intoxicating thing for him was the time he spent alone with Lu Ming and the whispers Lu Ming whispered in his ear.


    He told himself that it was not greedy; they were partners, as they should be.


    The concert became difficult, and Chi Qiu stuck to Lu Ming tightly, unable to indulge in the world of music anymore. Worried that he was acting too strangely, he made a point of peeking forward and found several couples sitting sporadically in front of him.


    Each pair was sitting as intimately as they were, sitting close to each other.


    For people who were in love with each other, this was not strange, and no one would find them strange.


    In an instant, Chi Qiu¡¯s shyness was relaxed. He no longer dwelled on his behavior, instead he closed his eyes comfortably and stopped wasting this concert that Lu Ming had chosen for him.


    Time passed minute by minute, and along with the sparse applause, the performer got up together and bowed before leaving the stage.


    The two-hour concert finally came to an end. In the auditorium, Chi Qiu dizzily got up, almost forgetting the rose next to him. He and Lu Ming walked to the front door and turned back to get it again.


    Also returning back at the same time were a mother and son.


    The eight-year-old child had left his hat on the seat. The seemingly gentle mother turned around and pushed the child¡¯s back. The strength was not hard, but it made Lu Ming feel like stepping into a minefield. He was very disgusted and averted his eyes.


    He picked up the large bouquet of roses on the seat and put one hand on Chi Qiu¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chi Qiu looked at Lu Ming who did not say a word and also had a sullen face. Thinking that Lu Ming did not like the concert and felt bored, he hurriedly followed Lu Ming¡¯s steps.


    Speaking of which, the reason why Chi Qiu liked to listen to concerts was because of Chi Lanyan.


    When he first lost his sight, Chi Qiu was not interested in anything. But in order to keep the family from worrying or arguing, he always forced himself to do something positive and optimistic. Over time, Chi Qiu¡¯s exhaustion became heavier and heavier.


    Chi Lanyan racked her brains to enlighten him, and under the advice of a psychiatrist, Chi Lanyan tried to buy a ticket for a piano concert and took him to adjust his mood.


    When a note fell into the darkness, the whole world seemed to become brighter, and Chi Qiu¡¯s heart was relaxed for a moment. From then on, Chi Qiu took the concert as a psychological adjustment, and also made it a regular habit.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to turn his habit into a burden to others.


    Chi Qiu said apologetically, ¡°Is it too boring? Actually, you don¡¯t have to come with me. If my mom is free in the future, she will accompany me to listen to it.¡± To avoid misunderstanding, Chi Qiu explained, ¡°My mother likes concerts very much, she and I used to go to them together.¡±


    Lu Ming replied succinctly, ¡°I¡¯m not bored, just a little tired.¡±


    Behind them, the mother and child followed them down the long hallway and out the door. The child sobbed as he grabbed his lost and found hat and cried for chocolate.


    His mother yanked his hand, and a disturbing voice pierced into Lu Ming¡¯s ears: ¡°Don¡¯t cry! I have to take you with me to a concert, I¡¯m exhausted. How many cavities do you have? I told you not to eat, you are not allowed to eat. Crying, crying, crying, you only know how to cry, not good at all. You¡¯re just like your father, you don¡¯t understand me¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ming¡¯s frown deepened. He quickened his pace.


    Chi Qiu was at a loss for words and had to follow him as he walked up at a brisk pace.


    However, at the same time as they left at a brisk pace, the dilapidated wooden ceiling emitted a creaking sound, causing the four to stop and look upwards.


    The next second, with a scream, a huge ceiling lamp fell, smashing most of the narrow hallway directly.


    Lu Ming subconsciously protected Chi Qiu and fell forward. Immediately, there was dust everywhere, and there was a constant sound of things breaking.


    Chi Qiu was knocked over. He opened his mouth and choked on the dust. He covered his mouth and coughed uncomfortably.


    ¡°Chi Qiu?!¡±


    Lu Ming¡¯s voice had a huge rise and fall for the first time.


    The air emits a faint smell of blood, mixed with the surrounding broken wood and steel. The theater at night was like a fully enclosed cellar, there was no light at all, and even a breath was with a heavy, damp old smell.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s arm was cut open by something; the wound was not deep, but it started to sting after being numb. In a panic, he opened his eyes, and it was pitch black, just like the day he woke up after losing his sight.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    The same pain was accompanied by endless loneliness. He opened his mouth mumblingly, fear spreading silently in his heart, puncturing every blood vessel like a needle, causing it to lose temperature continuously.


    Suddenly, a muffled grunt broke into his dull world.


    A child suddenly cried loudly around him, and the child¡¯s mother fumbled to turn on the phone¡¯s light. Obviously he only briefly lost a few seconds of light, but Chi Qiu felt like he had spent a century as long.


    He finally saw the scene in front of him.


    Lu Ming blocked him, his back was smashed by something, and he braced himself above Chi Qiu with his teeth clenched: ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Chi Qiu was stunned and shook his head vigorously. After making sure that Chi Qiu was safe, Lu Ming let go of all his strength and collapsed directly on top of Chi Qiu.


    ¡°Lu Ming?¡± Chi Qiu propped himself up with his arms and the wound hurting like a tear. He didn¡¯t have time to take a look at his wound, and anxiously helped Lu Ming up, his fingers were slightly numb: ¡°Lu Ming¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    Lu Ming did not respond to him.


    Chi Qiu shivered and touched Lu Ming¡¯s back again and again, not daring to use force, let alone make a sound.


    After a long while, Lu Ming closed his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Outside, a bunch of people gathered in a commotion. Listening to the voice, it should be the staff of the theater. Because the collapse was too large and the situation was tragic, the trapped people could not be rescued by the staff alone.


    In the dim light, Chi Qiu heard the woman holding the child kept talking to the staff outside¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Yes, there are four of us here!¡±


    ¡°Can you guys hurry up, my son¡¯s leg is bleeding!!¡±


    ¡°You guys hurry up and get us out of here, won¡¯t it be too late to wait for the rescuers to come?! You guys hurry up and do something, my son¡¯s leg is injured¡ª¡ª¡±


    The woman was accusing the child of being ignorant one moment, and this moment she broke down and hugged the injured child, whimpering. It could be heard that her whole body was trembling, and she kept using the first aid measures she could think of to temporarily bandage the child¡¯s wound to stop the bleeding.


    She held the child in her arms and apologized to him over and over again. ¡°It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault for asking you to come to the concert with me, it¡¯s mom¡¯s fault for being too willful¡­¡±


    The child was in too much pain to hear any words, bawling and crying, his mouth shouting, ¡°Mom, Mom¡ª¡ªI¡¯m in so much pain.¡±


    The sharp cries kept pouring into Lu Ming¡¯s ears, stimulating his nerves, and he once again smelled the smell of blood mixed in the damp.


    Lu Ming turned sideways in disgust, involuntarily pushing Chi Qiu away. He gritted his teeth and leaned against an intact wall. A fine cold sweat seeping out of his forehead. His back was so painful that he couldn¡¯t feel it, he couldn¡¯t open his eyes, and his whole body was shivering with cold.


    ¡°Lu Ming, Lu Ming you don¡¯t scare me¡­¡±


    No matter how Chi Qiu called him, he was indifferent.


    Chi Qiu panicked, he moved closer to hug Lu Ming, tears uncontrollably slipped from the corner of his eyes and dripped on Lu Ming¡¯s neck. Lu Ming moved his eyebrows and responded with a painful whisper from his throat, proving he was fine.


    Chi Qiu wanted to take out his mobile phone from his pocket and turn on a light, but found that his mobile phone had dropped somewhere. He had to touch Lu Ming¡¯s pocket, and finally took out Lu Ming¡¯s mobile phone. He turned on the light and put it in front of the two of them.


    At the same time, Chi Qiu saw that the wound on his arm had stained the clothes on his body red. He did not care about anything and continued to take care of Lu Ming, who was in a more serious condition.


    Chi Qiu bit his lower lip. His sob was so small that it seemed insignificant in the child¡¯s cry.


    Lu Ming closed his eyes tightly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his throat seemed to be filled with lead, and it was difficult to speak. His consciousness gradually began to blur, and when he was finally able to open his eyes, he saw Chi Qiu with tears on his face.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Those tears kept falling down Chi Qiu¡¯s chin, just like Lu Ming when he was a child.


    It was also in such a dark room, also in such great pain, and also in the same heartbreaking cries¡ª¡ªhis mother, Lu You, grabbed his hair, pinned him to the floor and kept slapping him.


    T/N: Today is double update because I feel bad to leave you guys at this chapte

 Chapter 36

    T/N: This is double update. If you haven¡¯t read chapter 35, please go read chapter 35 first. Thank you!


    Lu You¡¯s eyes were stern, questioning him over and over again, ¡°Why are you crying? Why are you crying?¡±


    The young Lu Ming did not understand why, he cried out in pain and begged for forgiveness: ¡°Mom, I was wrong! It hurts so much you don¡¯t hit me¡­I was wrong, I will never call father again¡­I was really wrong¡­¡±


    The mother in front of him had lost her usual tenderness. She screamed and went mad: ¡°Do you want to leave me too?!¡±


    Lu Ming desperately shook his head. He just wanted to call Lu Rongtian to come over and take a look at Lu You, he just wanted to make Lu You happy.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu You was mute. She looked at Lu Ming who denied everything as her pupils shrank, and suddenly she didn¡¯t seem to know him anymore.


    She violently grabbed Lu Ming¡¯s neck, widened her eyes and asked suspiciously: ¡°What did you do with that woman? Did you have a baby? I know¡­I know everything! Lu Rongtian, why did you lie to me? Why did you lie to me?¡±


    She thought of Lu Ming as Lu Rongtian.


    This was the first time Lu You had gone so mad in front of Lu Ming that she couldn¡¯t recognize anyone. If it was not for the kind nanny who rushed over to snatch Lu Ming, Lu Ming probably would have died in that room without a single ray of light.


    Lu You cried out in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡ª¡±


    The nanny didn¡¯t turn around even for a moment. She hugged Lu Ming regardless and rushed out of the villa; it was raining outside and the humidity swept away all the memory gaps. Seven-year-old Lu Ming was shivering with fear, the pinch marks on his neck conspicuous. He clung to his nanny¡¯s arms, not daring to breathe a sigh.


    Having escaped from death, he had a huge fear of this ¡®home¡¯ for the first time.


    The nanny stroked his back and comforted him. ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t I send you to Master Lu¡¯s place? Madam shouldn¡¯t be doing this.¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t speak. After a long time, he looked at the villa that had become eerily ghastly on the rainy day and mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave mom alone.¡±


    He thought that he couldn¡¯t leave poor Lu You behind.


    Lu You only had him.


    But Lu You did not think so, and she finally chose to end it all with death.


    Lu Ming wondered if Lu You had thought of him when she made this decision? Perhaps she thought of him and made this decision to punish Lu Ming for life.


    Lu Ming¡¯s memory began to become disgusting; writhing maggots were not as disgusting as it was.


    He remembered.


    When he was 17 years old, he accompanied Lu You to go abroad for treatment. On the way, he had an accident and got a big wound on his head.


    Lu Ming was admitted to a small local hospital. At that time, Lu You, who was a little more stable, accompanied him, holding Lu Ming¡¯s hand with her thin hand. She spoke to him in a rare and calm manner. ¡°When my treatment here is over, we¡¯ll go find your grandfather. Then we¡¯ll never go back to China again and live here, okay? I¡¯m finally divorced now. XIao Ming, we¡¯re going to start living again, and we have to live a good life.¡±


    She muttered to herself, her hands getting tighter and tighter.


    There was a hint of trance in Lu Ming¡¯s eyes, he still remembered his agreement with Chi Qiu: ¡°Mom, I¡­¡±


    Lu You instantly covered his mouth with one hand; her eyes were so gentle that they were breathtaking. Although she was haggard, it could be seen from her eyebrows that she was a rare beauty in her youth.


    She smiled and spoke warmly, like a strong rope was strangled around Lu Ming¡¯s neck: ¡°Xiao Ming, you won¡¯t leave mom behind, will you? You won¡¯t be like your father and be with someone else, leaving mom alone, right?¡±


    Lu Ming had no way to answer her, only silence as a response.


    ¡°If you go back to find him, mom will die for you.¡± Lu You was completely mad, and she did not get better.


    Her gentleness was disguised, her jealousy took over the body. Under Lu Rongtian¡¯s repeated trampling and Zhen Zhen¡¯s repeated stimulation, Lu You was no longer the innocent Lu You back then.


    Right now, she was in a strange mental state; her eyes were bottomless, full of terrifying unknowns.


    For the first time, Lu Ming had the mentality of wanting to escape. He had lived with such a mother for seventeen years. He felt that his whole body was wrapped in thorns. The thorns pierced into his heart and tore him apart.


    Having seen the spring days, he wanted to embrace those spring days.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    As he grew up, he also became greedy and wanted to be happy.


    The damp rain had soaked him for too long.


    For the first time, Lu Ming waved away his mother¡¯s hand and mustered up enough courage to refuse.¡±I will stay with you here for treatment and will not leave you alone. But after that, I¡¯m going back to China. I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I¡¯m going to find him, I promised him.¡±


    Lu You¡¯s eyes gradually became icy cold, and she stared deadly at Lu Ming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu You appeared in Lu Ming¡¯s nightmares countless times, until after Lu Ming began to force himself to forget many things. Only then, Lu Ming¡¯s dreams of her were only slightly restrained.


    Right now, Lu Ming curled himself up little by little. He was tortured by fragmented memories, painfully clenched his teeth and did not make any sound. Because he knew that even if he screamed for help, no one would come to help him.


    Chi Qiu had never seen Lu Ming like this before, and his whole heart was tightly squeezed.


    Chi Qiu mistakenly thought that the injury on Lu Ming¡¯s back was serious, so he felt so guilty that he let Lu Ming lean on him with tears in his eyes. He could not continue to wait for help, he had to think of another way. But he knew that in this case, there might not be any better way at all.


    At this time, the only one he could think of was Ji Yanchen, who was near City C.


    He wanted to use Lu Ming¡¯s phone to call Ji Yanchen, but he couldn¡¯t unlock the screen. In the dim light, even Lu Ming¡¯s face unlock was not working.


    Chi Qiu tried to unlock the phone¡¯s password. He tried Lu Ming¡¯s birthday, all the lunar and solar calendars, but they were all wrong. His fingertips were trembling as he tried his own birthday, and the result was predictable; it was wrong.


    In desperation, Chi Qiu hugged Lu Ming with difficulty and tried to ask the woman opposite to borrow her cell phone. Unfortunately, the woman¡¯s phone was running out of battery, and it was automatically turned off just after picking it up. Their light source was only a mobile phone on Chi Qiu¡¯s side.


    Chi Qiu did not give up. He wanted to ask people outside to borrow mobile phones and ask them to call Ji Yanchen for help. He remembered Ji Yanchen¡¯s number and could tell them. But it seemed like the whole world had become noisy, no one listened carefully to his needs at all, just kept repeating to him: ¡°Hang in there! You guys hang in there!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crying child had quieted down, leaning weakly against his mother¡¯s arms and sobbing softly.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s face was full of tears, he didn¡¯t know what to do. He could only touch Lu Ming¡¯s face, hold back his crying and talk to him softly, trying to wake Lu Ming up.


    There was still dust rustling down above their heads. The dirty environment was very unfavorable to the wound.


    Chi Qiu heard the woman shouting outwardly and anxiously. ¡°The person with us is also injured, it seems to be serious! Can you guys hurry up, how come the rescuers are not here yet?!¡±


    The theater staff was so anxious that they were like ants on a hot pot, not professional at all, repeatedly saying: ¡°It¡¯s only been ten minutes, it will take a while! Hold on a little longer!¡±


    She looked down at the child in her arms, took out the wet wipes in her pocket, pulled out half of them and wiped the child¡¯s face. The remaining half, she unstintingly threw directly to the feet of Chi Qiu.


    ¡°You can wipe it for him, maybe he will feel better.¡±


    Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t help thanking her. He bent down, leaned over and took the wipes.


    He carefully wiped Lu Ming¡¯s face. He dabbed the wet sweat on Lu Ming¡¯s forehead, and couldn¡¯t help choking: ¡°Lu Ming, you don¡¯t scare me, okay? In the future, in the future I will never ask you to go out again, you don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    Chi Qiu cried, and tears fell on Lu Ming¡¯s face unknowingly. He wiped his face randomly, and wiped away these excess tears for Lu Ming.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming moved slightly.


    Chi Qiu immediately caught his movement, but did not dare to embrace him tightly.


    Chi Qiu dumbfoundedly looked at Lu Ming, only to hear Lu Ming groggily speak: ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°Where does it hurt, on the back?¡±


    ¡°Cold¡­¡±


    Lu Ming did not answer him, his consciousness was still wandering in the nightmare. The coldness of the rainy day, the pain of Lu You¡¯s punches and kicks against him, each of them made him feel twice as lonely.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    He did not want to make a sound, but he heard a voice constantly calling out to him, so he made a faint cry for help.


    It hurts, it¡¯s cold.


    The current Lu Ming was no longer the twenty-seven-year-old Lu Ming.


    His mask of indifference was smashed mercilessly, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He was Lu Ming who was afraid of many things; those things were his seven-year-old¡¯s childhood and his seventeen-year-old¡¯s hell.

 Chapter 37

    Chi Qiu held his hand and didn¡¯t dare to touch his back again. He put Lu Ming¡¯s slightly cold hand to his lips, and kept exhaling and rubbing, trying to use this clumsy way to get Lu Ming warm.


    Lu Ming was choked by the murky air and coughed hard, coveting Chi Qiu¡¯s warmth like a child: ¡°Can you hold me¡­¡± He asked weakly, but his eyes never opened.


    Chi Qiu said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of pressing your wound.¡±


    Lu Ming did not seem to listen to what he was saying, but just kept pleading: ¡°Can you hold me, can you not leave me ¡­¡± He whispered and gasped, his tears wetting his hair.


    Since the death of Lu You, Lu Ming had not shed a single tear. He built an airtight space for his heart and put in all the sadness and happiness associated with it.


    The only thing left behind was the hatred for Lu Rongtian who destroyed their mother and son.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t have those memories, Lu Ming just needed to know what he needed to do.


    He clearly understood that it was time for him to return to his country, to snatch away everything that Lu Rongtian and Zhen Zhen longed for.


    It was them who had caused Lu You¡¯s misery, and it was them, too, who had driven themselves to a dead end and turned themselves into the people who had crushed Lu You¡¯s last straw.


    Since there was no other way in the world to punish them, then Lu Ming would have to rob them of what they cared about most.


    Elder Lu¡¯s unfulfilled wish for Elder Chi became the key to Lu Ming¡¯s past.


    He found Chi Qiu, the poor little blind man, who actually appeared in the information of his investigation.


    Looking at the photo comparison between Chi Qiu and the Chi family¡¯s old man when he was young, Lu Ming indifferently unwrapped a new envelope of information. He took out more photos of Chi Qiu¡¯s life from inside and watched them carefully.


    Looking at the quiet and gentle Chi Qiu in the photo, Lu Ming felt as if he had seen this man before, yet he didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest impression of him.


    The private detective told him, ¡°This young master Chi has been looking for you, he wants to contact you.¡±


    And those simple words told Lu Ming that he and Chi Qiu had a past. If he needed to, he could easily make the simple Chi Qiu fall deep into himself, unable to extricate himself.


    So he immediately returned to China and deliberately created the scene of his reunion with Chi Qiu.


    The moment he saw Chi Qiu¡¯s tears in his eyes and hugged him tightly, Lu Ming reassured: it doesn¡¯t matter if he can¡¯t remember.


    Anyway, what Chi Qiu wanted was just to be with him. He could give it, he could even take care of Chi Qiu all his life.


    Chi Qiu liked him, loved him, and he would not be the second Lu Rongtian.


    This was an incomparably stable marriage, far more lasting than Lu You¡¯s vigorous love and was not easy to decay.


    But now, Lu Ming was in pain.


    He kept remembering Lu You¡¯s persecution, kept remembering the fragmented sounds in the garden¡ª¡ª


    Lu You¡¯s frantic roaring threat gradually overlapped with the promise made by someone in the garden.


    In his dream, he saw in horror that the seventeen-year-old himself was standing in front of the bathtub, watching helplessly as his mobile phone and computer were smashed by Lu You and thrown into the bathtub full of water.


    Lu You laughed loudly and hideously tore up the gifts he had prepared for Chi Qiu, chewing and swallowing them in front of him before vomiting.


    Lu You also hid his passport and warned him, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mom say? You can¡¯t leave! None of us can leave!¡±


    All things considered, Lu Ming took two steps back, and then two steps back again, horrified and disgusted: ¡°I hate you¡­I hate you!¡± He left that room angrily, he had nowhere to go.


    In the end, he honestly went to the hospital to get Lu You¡¯s medicine for this month, and walked aimlessly on his way home.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    He saw a few children around him running past with kites, free and easy, as if there was no trouble at all. Lu Ming tilted his head up and looked at the sky, his dark circles under his eyes made him look not a bit energetic.


    He mumbled something to himself and lowered his head to the empty road, not knowing who he was talking to.


    The twenty-seven-year-old Lu Ming heard his seventeen-year-old self say this: ¡°I want to come back, I want to see you so much.¡±


    Want to see you, thinking that when we meet, can you give me a hug?


    So, at this moment, Lu Ming rested on Chi Qiu¡¯s lap, his eyes blurred. He repeated the wish he had when he was seventeen years old and sadly asked Chi Qiu: ¡°Can you give me a hug?¡±


    Chi Qiu no longer hesitated and no longer afraid, he hugged Lu Ming tightly.


    Lu Ming still said: ¡°I want you to hold me, I¡¯m so uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m holding you, I¡¯m holding you.¡± Chi Qiu cried.


    Perhaps his cries were too pitiful, which provoked the weak Lu Ming to turn his gaze to him. Having gotten the hug he dreamed of, Lu Ming finally gradually came to his senses.


    The nightmare was very long, but fortunately, Lu Ming was used to sealing up his painful memories.


    Lu Ming¡¯s lips were dry. Having just woken up from Lu You¡¯s entanglement and looking at Chi Qiu¡¯s tear-streaked face, he thought for a moment in a trance that he was still in a dream.


    He tried to call out, ¡°Chi Qiu?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Chi Qiu touched Lu Ming¡¯s face and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How are you? Where does it hurt? Is it your back? When I hold you like this, does it really hurt? Lu Ming, you need to tell me if it hurts¡­¡± His series of questions were intermittent, which became a series of notes in Lu Ming¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Lu Ming, don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± He sniffled and suppressed his sobbing voice, ¡°We will always be together, we said so before.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s voice was not pleasant to hear at the moment; it burst into Lu Ming¡¯s empty thoughts and woke him up in the midst of an endless nightmare.


    Perhaps, from hell to earth, one second was enough.


    Rescuers finally arrived, the four people trapped were soon rescued.


    Lu Ming was the most seriously injured and was put on a stretcher.


    Although Chi Qiu injured his arm, in the predicament of depression, he spent too much effort and didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up by himself. With the help of paramedics, he was eventually put on a stretcher too.


    From a distance, he saw a furious Ji Yanchen rushing over from the crowded people outside: ¡°What kind of theater is this! The building can still collapse ah! Is there any problem?¡±


    It turned out that the news of the collapse of the theater corridor was soon posted on the internet. After Ji Yanchen saw it, he rushed over. He and the rescuers arrived at about the same time.


    Seeing Chi Qiu covered in blood, Ji Yanchen drew a breath of cold air. He closely followed Chi Qiu¡¯s stretcher, his face was white as he took care of Chi Qiu, stammering: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Chi Qiu was not afraid at all: ¡°Where is Lu Ming?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the ambulance in front of you, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±


    Chi Qiu settled down and gently asked Ji Yanchen: ¡°Yanchen, my rose is still on the ground, can you help me take it?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Lu Ming gave it to him, he was reluctant to leave it behind.


    When Ji Yanchen turned his head, he saw that the bouquet of roses had already been crushed to the point where it was out of shape and had been accidentally stepped on by the rescuers. He didn¡¯t say anything, rushed over, grabbed it, and got into the ambulance.


    T/N: It¡¯s a bit late today. Sorry everyone!

 Chapter 38

    The next day, City C Central Hospital.


    When Lu Ming woke up, it was already ten o¡¯clock the next morning. There was a person lying next to his bed, a sleeping Chi Qiu.


    Lu Ming opened his mouth, and as if something was blocked in his throat, he could not make a sound. With an indwelling needle hanging on his hand, he looked upward and saw the liquid in the bottle was only half consumed. And every object around him was telling him that this was a hospital.


    He gulped and tried to get up, but found that his body ached violently at the slightest movement.


    Lu Ming¡¯s head was chaotic, he reached out and touched it, feeling layer after layer of gauze. He hesitated for a few minutes before thinking about the theater accident.


    Together with what remained in his head, there were bits and pieces in his mind of that night. The fragments of memory he recalled were not complete, and not only that, a large part of it was stuffed back into the box in his mind, locked.


    Memories could be abandoned, but the touch from yesterday was clearly imprinted in Lu Ming¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Chi Qiu.¡± Lu Ming couldn¡¯t help calling Chi Qiu¡¯s name in his heart.


    He was taken aback by himself.


    Lu Ming returned to his senses and calmed down. He seemed to have a different change of heart towards Chi Qiu, but because of his own problems, this change was not as intense as last night. He himself failed to clearly perceive it.


    At the moment, he was more like an empathetic spectator to those pitiful memories, the heart still retained the remnants of sadness and despair.


    Lu Ming raised his hand with a headache and covered his face. After a long breath, he could not help but remember Chi Qiu¡¯s temperature when he held him.


    The previous Lu Ming did not care about these temperatures. But now after this experience, he somehow, very much wanted to hold Chi Qiu¡¯s hand. It was a pity that Chi Qiu was still in a deep sleep, breathing steadily, and like an obedient puppy, he was peacefully by his side.


    Lu Ming¡¯s heart began to have a soft flat ground. This feeling for him, in fact, was very strange.


    He endured the pain but could not control his hand to reach out to Chi Qiu, wanting to touch Chi Qiu¡¯s head.


    Unfortunately, just when he was about to touch Chi Qiu¡¯s hair, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Immediately afterwards, before anyone saw his person, Ji Yanchen¡¯s loud voice broke through the door first: ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, how come the breakfast shop downstairs of this hospital is still crowded!¡±


    He stepped into the ward with a bag of various kinds of breakfast, and became angry at first sight: ¡°Chi Qiu, didn¡¯t I tell you to lie down on the bed last night to sleep? I specially got you two a twin room; there are two beds, can¡¯t you see?¡±


    Chi Qiu was almost awakened by shock. He raised his head sleepily and looked at Ji Yanchen stupidly.


    Ji Yanchen chatted endlessly: ¡°Lu Ming has a little skin injury. Didn¡¯t the doctor repeat it to you twice? You hurry up and rest for a while¡ª¡ª¡±


    Chi Qiu yawned, still in the fog. He didn¡¯t sleep all night last night and only rested for a while this morning.


    He rubbed his eyes and apologized, his voice was soft, ¡°I forgot, I¡¯ll go to bed later.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you forget about Lu Ming?¡± Ji Yanchen saw that Lu Ming was awake: ¡°I bought something to eat for the two of you. I¡¯m afraid that you will eat monotonously at the hospital.¡±


    He put down his breakfast and said to Lu Ming. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take care of the theater for you first; there should be compensation coming down. Also, the doctor said you were hit on your back and the back of your head, but fortunately it¡¯s nothing serious, just rest for a while. See if you can get up now, if not, you can lie down, I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t let Chi Qiu, a ¡®blind man¡¯, feed Lu Ming, right?


    Only then did Chi Qiu know that Lu Ming had woken up. He hurriedly turned back, unable to speak well: ¡°Lu Ming, you, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Lu Ming¡¯s throat was hoarse.


    Chi Qiu hurriedly fumbled to get the water cup on the bedside table, but Ji Yanchen took it for him and fed it to Lu Ming. Lu Ming was choked by Ji Yanchen¡¯s way of feeding water and couldn¡¯t help but cough.


    Chi Qiu said in distress, ¡°Yanchen, let me do it!¡±


    ¡°Just feeding some water, can¡¯t I not feed him well? Chi Qiu, sit down quickly. Can¡¯t you see that you are injured too?¡± Ji Yanchen¡¯s words reminded Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming got a headache from Ji Yanchen¡¯s voice. He fixed his eyes and saw Chi Qiu¡¯s right arm wrapped in gauze: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡±


    ¡°It was scratched last night, but it doesn¡¯t matter; it¡¯s been taken care of.¡± Chi Qiu used his left hand to touch Lu Ming¡¯s hand, holding it before he felt at ease. He asked: ¡°Are you in pain? Are you hungry? Can you sit up now? Do you want to eat something first?¡±


    It was even a series of questions.


    In other times, Lu Ming would probably answer one after another like a machine.


    For some reason today, Lu Ming squeezed Chi Qiu¡¯s palm tightly, unable to take his eyes off Chi Qiu¡¯s injured arm. He actually felt a touch of heartache, which had never been felt before. The whole heart was sore and numb, very uncomfortable.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Lu Ming answered the question: ¡°Does your wound hurt?¡±


    Facing Lu Ming¡¯s concern, Chi Qiu¡¯s heart was warm and fluttered. He caught a hint of emotion floating on Lu Ming¡¯s face and was surprised. He shook his head, holding Lu Ming¡¯s hand against his face and lowering his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m hurt at all.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes were slightly red; he should have cried a lot yesterday: ¡°You must be in pain¡­ It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll never go to a concert again. I¡¯m also happy when we chat at home on our day off.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ji Yanchen¡¯s hands that were opening the lunch box stopped. He looked at Chi Qiu with a ¡®hate iron for not becoming steel¡¯1Describes dissatisfaction with the expected person who is not up to his expectations, and eagerly hopes that he will become better expression, and then looked at Lu Ming; he hoped that Lu Ming could say a human word, not whatever that Chi Qiu was saying.


    Lu Ming¡¯s head was wrapped in gauze, his expression was stiff.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s tone was full of guilt. He lowered his head and then said, ¡°You were smashed by the roof, it was to protect me.¡± It was okay when he didn¡¯t mention it, but once mentioned, his eyes moistened up again.


    Ji Yanchen held his forehead and really wanted to say a few words. But it was just the couple talking, it was not good for him to talk too much. Although, he had talked too much many times before.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming seemed to be enlightened today. He pulled out his hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes: ¡°This is just an accident, not your fault.¡± If you really wanted to say who was wrong, it was the fault of the theater that was not maintained. If not¡­Lu Ming frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t choose a good theater.¡±


    Chi Qiu sniffled and shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Lu Ming said, pressing his cool fingers on the corner of Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes, his tone softened, ¡°If you cry again, your eyes will be swollen.¡±


    Chi Qiu ¡®looked¡¯ at Lu Ming in disbelief, feeling strange, but couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.


    Today¡¯s Lu Ming was particularly wrong. It was different from the usually cold Lu Ming before; the current Lu Ming¡¯s voice was actually a little gentle.


    And this, in Ji Yanchen¡¯s opinion, was the norm that should exist between partners.


    Ji Yanchen looked at the food that was about to get cold in his hand, and after thinking about it, he squeezed between the two of them abruptly: ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± He asked again, ¡°Lu Ming, can you sit up?¡±


    Lu Ming tried and was able to sit up, but needed some help.


    This favor was undoubtedly to ask Ji Yanchen to help. Lu Ming was worried about the inconvenience of Chi Qiu¡¯s eye, so he humbled himself2so the literal meaning here is something like Lu Ming lost his face, but I think it just doesn¡¯t sound grammatically correct so I changed it. But anyway, to lose face is to be embarrassed or humiliated, especially publicly. and took the initiative to ask Ji Yanchen for help.


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t walk away. When Ji Yanchen tried to pull Lu Ming to sit up, Chi Qiu leaned forward and held Lu Ming¡¯s shoulder secretly, for fear that he would bump into him.


    Considering that Lu Ming and Chi Qiu had to eat lightly these days, almost all the food Ji Yanchen bought were foods with little taste. He put them one after another on the cabinet next to Lu Ming¡¯s bed and said, ¡°You two eat first, call the doctor if you need anything. I still have to go back to the hotel and will come over later.¡±


    Chi Qiu got up and hurriedly stopped him: ¡°Yanchen! This matter¡­¡±


    Ji Yanchen knew what Chi Qiu was going to say, and he speechlessly answered. ¡°Hey you don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell my brother, nor did I tell Aunt Chi.¡±


    Mainly because Chi Qiu and Lu Ming were fine, and so Ji Yanchen must be sensible to shut his mouth first. He had heard Ji Feining say that Chi Lanyan had a rather strong opinion on Lu Ming.


    If she knew that Lu Ming had taken her baby son into such a big scare and hurt his arm, she might have rushed to City C, and then there would be a big problem.


    After Ji Yanchen left, Lu Ming and Chi Qiu started to eat breakfast. Lu Ming¡¯s body was in pain. He glanced at the various types of lunch boxes, but he didn¡¯t want to eat any of them, so he put down the bowl after drinking half a bowl of porridge.


    Chi Qiu heard the sound and asked, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°I have no appetite.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to try this bun? You didn¡¯t eat much yesterday either. The doctor said you need to eat to have strength.¡± Chi Qiu handed over the vegetarian bun in his hand and said, coaxing kindly: ¡°We have to stay here for a few days before we can go home, then we can ask Aunt Zhang to make something delicious. Let¡¯s eat casually these days.¡±


    Lu Ming did not refuse again, he grabbed Chi Qiu¡¯s wrist and moved it closer to himself before taking a big bite. The inside of the bun was filled with chopped bok choy and mixed with some diced mushrooms.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Chi Qiu¡¯s wrist was warm from being held.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    The author has something to say: Two-way sweetness is about to begin


    T/N: my laptop gave me bluescreen twice today :(( after I fixed the first one, chrome kept crashing, then need to restart my laptop after fixing chrome issue. when it restarted suddenly got bluescreen-ed again :((( luckily managed to fix it in an hour. I guess it¡¯s time to buy a new laptop hahahah

 Chapter 39

    Lu Ming didn¡¯t want him to worry, so he responded and bit down the bun in Chi Qiu¡¯s hand in two bites: ¡°I¡¯m full, don¡¯t worry about me, eat it yourself.¡±


    This bun was not too small. After Chi Qiu fed it to Lu Ming, he was in the mood to eat. He was actually starving. He touched the bedside table with his left hand, grabbed a bun and started to dig in. After eating one, he hesitated for a while, then reached out and grabbed another one.


    Chi Qiu was a little embarrassed: ¡°Yanchen bought too many, I¡¯ll eat another one.¡± After saying that, he turned slightly sideways and took a bite.


    He looked up and said with surprise, ¡°It¡¯s pumpkin stuffed, do you want to try it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Ming, afraid that he would choke, opened the soy milk on the bedside table and handed it over, gently touching the back of Chi Qiu¡¯s hand: ¡°Drink some soy milk, don¡¯t choke.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s cheeks were bulging, and he didn¡¯t think much: ¡°I can¡¯t hold it, drink it later.¡± His right hand was inconvenient, so he took a bite of the steamed bun using his left hand.


    Lu Ming held up the soy milk: ¡°I¡¯ll hold it for you, there¡¯s no hurry, you take your time to eat.¡±


    The soy milk was fresh and sweet to quench his thirst. Chi Qiu took two sips and said vaguely, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    When he finished the bun in his hand, the soy milk that Lu Ming was holding also reached the bottom. After eating and drinking, Chi Qiu was much more energetic; he touched the wall and went to the bathroom in the ward to rinse his mouth and brush his teeth, as well as wash his face.


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t wake up last night and Chi Qiu didn¡¯t have any thoughts. Even the disposable toiletries that Ji Yanchen helped them buy in the small supermarket downstairs wasn¡¯t moved by Chi Qiu.


    Lu Ming was leaning on the hospital bed, the wound on his back was painful. Fortunately, the broken skin was not on that part of his back, otherwise he could only lie on his stomach now. Lu Ming picked up the mobile phone on the side and saw several messages from Xu Ling.


    He thought that Xu Ling should have seen the news of the theater accident this morning.


    Lu Ming turned on his phone, and as he expected, Xu Ling planned to come to City C. Lu Ming called and the other party¡¯s phone was turned off, so he might have boarded the plane by now.


    He had to send Xu Ling a message saying he was safe first, hoping he could see it when he got off the plane.


    ¡°Lu Ming, let me wipe it for you.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s voice appeared crisp, he pretended to have mapped out the route and walked straight towards Lu Ming. In his hand was a plastic wash basin filled with one-third of warm water and a soaked towel.


    Lu Ming said: ¡°I hurt my back, not my legs, I can go to the bathroom to wash myself.¡± When he saw Chi Qiu stopped in place, he supported his arms and tried to get up, ¡°You stand still, I¡¯ll come over.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chi Qiu was so anxious that he almost couldn¡¯t hold the wash basin steadily. He made a sound to stop Lu Ming¡¯s actions, walked over with great care and put the basin of warm water on the chair next to Lu Ming¡¯s bed, ¡°The doctor said you still need to recuperate in these two days.¡±


    Regardless of Lu Ming¡¯s attitude, Chi Qiu said to him: ¡°I can still do this little thing.¡±


    He strained to squeeze the towel with one hand, after squeezing out most of the water inside, he touched to find Lu Ming¡¯s hand, and went up to Lu Ming¡¯s arm, shoulder, neck, and finally cheek. Chi Qiu carefully and gently helped him wipe, insisting on the responsibility of taking care of Lu Ming.


    Seeing that Chi Qiu¡¯s injured arm was still wrapped in gauze, Lu Ming¡¯s face was serious as he took the towel from Chi Qiu¡¯s hand: ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it myself, it¡¯s not convenient for you with one hand.¡±


    After being rejected, Chi Qiu was not annoyed, he naturally had things to do. He took his guide stick and hurriedly went to the bathroom again.


    This time, he took another basin with a toothbrush holder filled with water and a toothbrush with toothpaste squeezed on it.


    After seeing it, Lu Ming had an indescribable feeling: ¡°¡­¡±


    In order to live up to Chi Qiu¡¯s kindness, Lu Ming completed a full set of washing in bed, and finally leaned back to rest on the hospital bed.


    Chi Qiu obediently sat on the chair beside his bed, until Lu Ming rushed him to catch up on his sleep, then he reluctantly went to the next bed and lay down.


    He said he was not sleepy, but as soon as he got into bed, his eyelids fought disobediently, and soon he was deep in sleep. Perhaps he was too tired in these two days, and for the first time in front of Lu Ming, he let out a slight snoring sound.


    It was not unpleasant; it was a small and faint snoring sound, just as careful as Chi Qiu, afraid of disturbing others.


    Lu Ming had nothing to do, so he looked at Chi Qiu, looking at his long eyelashes and delicate appearance.


    In fact, Lu Ming knew in his heart that Chi Qiu was very good-looking, so when he saw Chi Qiu¡¯s information, he accepted in his heart that this person wanted to spend a lifetime with him.


    No one hated a gentle, obedient and beautiful partner.


    Chi Qiu, who was in deep sleep, let out a long breath, and Lu Ming hurriedly looked away.


    After a while, Lu Ming looked at him again, again and again, for two hours.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    It was not until Chi Qiu woke up from the sleep that Lu Ming calmly withdrew his gaze.


    Every few minutes after Chi Qiu woke up, he got a little confused. He probably forgot that his right hand was injured, and carelessly tried to rub his eyes with his right hand, but when he lifted it up, the wound woke him up with a burning pain.


    He let out a short huff and his eyes were moist.


    Lu Ming immediately looked towards him and saw an aggrieved Chi Qiu, who was drooping his head and lightly clutching his right arm in remorse. It was a bit miserable, but it was really interesting.


    Why didn¡¯t Lu Ming know that Chi Qiu¡¯s expression could be so rich?


    But soon, Lu Ming was no longer able to secretly appreciate Chi Qiu¡¯s little expression. He hadn¡¯t been to the bathroom since last night.


    The sudden urge to pee made it difficult for Lu Ming to speak. He repeatedly tried to get up by himself, but found that he had to be helped before he could land on his feet.


    Lu Ming regretted not hiring a nurse in time.


    The attentive Chi Qiu noticed Lu Ming¡¯s strange behavior and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you uncomfortable? I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± Chi Qiu wanted to ring the bell on the bedside.


    Lu Ming stopped his hand and opened his mouth twice before saying, ¡°I want to go to the toilet.¡±


    Chi Qiu paused and asked a strange question: ¡°¡­Big or small?¡±


    Lu Ming also paused, and answered truthfully, ¡°Small.¡±


    They were silent for about half a minute. Under Lu Ming¡¯s puzzled eyes, Chi Qiu silently squatted down and pulled out a plastic bag from under the bed.


    Chi Qiu looked inside hesitantly, and then, with a red face, he took out a dark blue urinal.


    Lu Ming inexplicably looked at the urinal in Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and felt the corner of his mouth twitching slightly. He didn¡¯t need to use his brain to know who did this good thing.


    Sure enough, Chi Qiu revealed the ¡®culprit¡¯ and said: ¡°Yanchen is worried that you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed, so he bought this for you. Can you use it?¡± He was afraid that Lu Ming would be embarrassed, ¡°I can¡¯t see, you don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed. I¡¯ll lock the door when you use it later.¡±


    Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that Lu Ming did not say anything, Chi Qiu lowered his voice: ¡°It was specially bought by Yanchen. The doctor also said that it would be very convenient to go to the toilet with this.¡±


    Specially?


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t believe that Ji Yanchen was so kind. He just said that he was not seriously injured, but a urinal suddenly appeared. Lu Ming concluded that Ji Yanchen just wanted to see him become a joke. Therefore, he was very dissatisfied with the urinal in Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t want to use it at all


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and asked Chi Qiu to put the urinal back in a stiff tone.


    Chi Qiu squeezed the handle of the urinal and stood in place with difficulty.


    Lu Ming had no choice but to say, ¡°You help me up, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t stand up steadily.¡± Chi Qiu anxiously explained, ¡°I know your leg is fine, but the doctor said that you need to recuperate, try not to get up. It will be bad if you accidentally fall.¡±


    Chi Qiu felt that the floor of the bathroom was slippery, and if Lu Ming went in, he would inevitably be worried.


    He tried several times to persuade Lu Ming to use the urinal in his hand, and repeatedly assured that he would lock the door and would turn his back. Even if he was a blind man, he would never turn around and make Lu Ming feel embarrassed.


    Chi Qiu was a person who was easily worried. The more he said, the more anxious he became. He was full of fear that Lu Ming would fall.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    And Lu Ming didn¡¯t care: ¡°You hold me, I won¡¯t fall.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Chi Qiu could not believe his ears.


    But Lu Ming had reached out and grabbed the urine pot from his hand and threw it to the side of the bed. He smoothly held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand: ¡°I believe in you.¡±


    T/N: Please lmk if there is any typo

 Chapter 40

    The phrase ¡®I believe in you¡¯ broke all of Chi Qiu¡¯s rules and scruples.


    Chi Qiu sighed with relief in his heart and was glad he was pretending to be blind.


    He really couldn¡¯t screw this up. If he really couldn¡¯t see, and Lu Ming insisted on having himself help him to go to the toilet, then in case Lu Ming fell, Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t forgive himself.


    In Chi Qiu¡¯s heart, he always cared about Lu Ming.


    Then, he listened to Lu Ming¡¯s command; pressing his uninjured hand on the back of Lu Ming¡¯s shoulder, and pushed Lu Ming¡¯s body forward with great effort.


    One of Lu Ming¡¯s hands was holding the guardrail of the hospital bed. He endured the pain and sat up with a tense face. As soon as his feet hit the ground, Chi Qiu pressed himself to his side and wrapped his arms around Lu Ming¡¯s back where there was no wound, cleverly turning himself into Lu Ming¡¯s ¡®support¡¯.


    ¡°Lu Ming, can you stand firm?¡±


    ¡°I can stand.¡±


    Chi Qiu smiled happily, he was happy that he could help Lu Ming.


    The two had a tacit understanding like those who had been with each other for many years. Lu Ming directed the direction, and Chi Qiu followed, and the cooperation went smoothly. From the hospital bed to the bathroom in just a few short steps; Chi Qiu walked with ripples in his heart.


    However, Chi Qiu was happy too early; when he entered the bathroom, Chi Qiu knew what it was to face the embarrassment.


    Lu Ming was probably also a little uncomfortable, he said, ¡°You go out first, then I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    Chi Qiu did not move: ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m afraid you will fall.¡±


    ¡°I will hold the wall.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Lu Ming was silent.


    Chi Qiu said hesitantly, ¡°I can¡¯t see, you don¡¯t have to mind.¡±


    Lu Ming replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± He stopped rushing Chi Qiu, and slowly, with Chi Qiu¡¯s support, he stretched out his hands to the waist of his trousers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It wasn¡¯t the first time that Chi Qiu and Lu Ming met naked, but every time they had an in-depth exchange, it was under dim light. Speaking of which, this was the first time Chi Qiu saw Lu Ming under the clear light.


    Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. The rapidly rising temperature made his entire face blushing, and at this moment, even if others said Chi Qiu was a smoking tomato, it would not be an exaggeration.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes kept glancing at Lu Ming, and he swallowed. With a heart stuck in his throat, he was nervous.


    Big¡­that¡¯s really big.


    Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t believe it, both were men but the gap between the two would actually be so big. He peeked at his crotch, and only four words came to mind: lost completely.


    But in another sense, Chi Qiu was a passive winner again.


    The more Chi Qiu thought about it, the more wrong it became. He really didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Finally, he simply closed his eyes and heard the sound of water being released with a clatter.


    Lu Ming noticed Chi Qiu¡¯s flushed face and silently turned his head away. But even if he didn¡¯t look, he could imagine that Chi Qiu¡¯s face was ¡®burning¡¯ now.


    Lu Ming also felt embarrassed. He quickly solved his normal physiological phenomenon and pressed the flush button in one go.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said.


    Chi Qiu stammered back: ¡°Ah, okay, okay.¡±


    With Chi Qiu¡¯s help, Lu Ming went to the sink to wash his hands, and then slowly sat down on the edge of the hospital bed again. Chi Qiu was thin, and his weight was far less than Lu Ming. After he helped Lu Ming lie down with one hand, he was already sweating profusely.


    In the meantime, Lu Ming touched the wound on his back. In order not to worry Chi Qiu, Lu Ming didn¡¯t say anything.


    The afternoon sun outside the window was dazzling, but fortunately, there was a camphor tree covering it and mottled. Today¡¯s weather was not too hot and there was no air conditioner in the ward, only half of the windows were open. The breeze blew in through the screen window, carrying a faint fragrance of plants.


    Chi Qiu wiped away his sweat, quietly sat down on the seat beside the bed, and accompanied Lu Ming without saying a word.


    To ease the strange atmosphere, Lu Ming coughed lightly.


    Chi Qiu lifted his head and blurted out, ¡°Do you want some water?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± How would Lu Ming dare to drink water, he refused.


    Chi Qiu nodded when he heard the words, and stopped talking.


    Maybe it was Chi Qiu who usually took the initiative, so once he calmed down, Lu Ming didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Time passed extremely slowly, Lu Ming took his mobile phone and looked at the documents in the mailbox. From time to time, he couldn¡¯t help but take a peek at Chi Qiu.


    The sensitive Chi Qiu noticed Lu Ming¡¯s gaze and raised his head curiously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°I always feel¡­that you are looking at me?¡± Chi Qiu worried that he was making a fool of himself,1×Ô×÷¶àÇé: to proffer a love which is not reciprocated but then he thought, he was in front of Lu Ming, any action couldn¡¯t be considered as making a fool of himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ming couldn¡¯t answer, he thought he was a little abnormal today, probably because he hit his head last night.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, secretary Xu Ling finally arrived at the ward.


    The first thing Lu Ming did when he saw him was to ask him to arrange a nurse, the sooner the better.


    ¡°Nurse?¡± Xu Ling didn¡¯t even have time to catch his breath before he had to hoof it to do another job. He came in a hurry, still wearing his work suit, and he was stuffy in the City C temperatures.


    Chi Qiu carefully heard the exhaustion in Xu Ling¡¯s voice, got up and took a new cup, pouring a glass of water for Xu Ling. Xu Ling was so grateful, he raised his head and drank.


    Lu Ming looked at Xu Ling, who was drinking water, and the dryness in his throat increased a little.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I was scared this morning.¡± With a glass of water, Xu Ling¡¯s tone became clear. He repeatedly confirmed that Lu Ming was fine and gradually put down his hanging heart.


    Xu Ling was young and had not been out of the society for a long time, but he was very responsible for his work. In this situation, he still remembered his work and asked uncertainly, ¡°The meeting next week is related to Lu¡¯s group, you should be able to go, right?¡±


    ¡°I can go.¡± Lu Ming instructed him, ¡°Xu Ling, don¡¯t spread the news about my injury.¡±


    Xu Ling nodded and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve already had the proposed contract sent to your email address.¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Lu Ming mentioned, ¡°Some parts need to be changed, I¡¯ll talk to you later.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange the nurse now.¡± Xu Ling finished his task and his whole body relaxed a lot.


    As soon as he turned back, he saw a bunch of crushed roses sitting by another hospital bed. He didn¡¯t know who hid the roses here, but if it wasn¡¯t for his sharp eyes, almost no one would have noticed the poor-looking bouquet of roses.


    Xu Ling walked over in confusion and bent down to pick up the bouquet of roses.


    The moment Chi Qiu, who had a keen ear, heard the bouquet being picked up, he stood up abruptly and without thinking about it, he shouted directly, ¡°That¡¯s mine!¡±


    Xu Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu, who was anxious, shouted so loudly that Xu Ling was so frightened that he almost missed the roses. Fortunately, he steadied himself. He glanced at Chi Qiu in surprise, then looked down at the rotten rose in his hand; a misunderstanding.


    Xu Ling understood that Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t see so he explained kindly: ¡°Mr. Chi, your bouquet of roses is crushed, and it may rot if you keep it. The weather in City C is hot, it won¡¯t smell good after a while. I¡¯ll help you take it out and throw it away, ba.¡±


    Chi Qiu was embarrassed to say that he was reluctant to throw it away. After all, he received this bouquet of roses less than 24 hours ago, he didn¡¯t want to throw it away so quickly.


    He watched Xu Ling holding his roses; his heart was anxious and annoyed, unable to think of a suitable rhetoric.


    Although Chi Qiu liked the concert yesterday, he liked the rose that Lu Ming personally held for him even more.


    However, he was too shy to be discovered by Lu Ming about this trivial thought, so he secretly hid the rose on the side of his bed, thinking that a day was a day, it would not be a waste for their trip.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ling found out.


    Chi Qiu pretended to be calm and politely said, ¡°No, I can throw it myself, I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    Xu Ling was careless for a while and did not notice the difference in Chi Qiu. He had had a lot of tea in Chi Qiu¡¯s house in the past, so he didn¡¯t feel that throwing garbage for them was some kind of trouble. So instead, he enthusiastically said: ¡°No trouble, I will help you throw it away!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Chi Qiu was unable to speak of his bitter suffering.


    There was nothing he could do, he could only comfort himself in his heart: the roses were crushed and they would be thrown away sooner or later.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Chi Qiu pursed his lips. In front of Lu Ming, he could not say anything.


    But Lu Ming instantly spoke up and stopped Xu Ling without mercy: ¡°Put the rose back where it belongs, this is not something you need to worry about.¡±


    Xu Ling was dumbfounded, not understanding what he had done to make Lu Ming¡¯s tone so serious. He was in a trance for a few seconds, and after snapping out of it, he wanted to slap himself twice. He hurriedly put the roses back in its place, turned around and left the ward, not daring to delay a single step.


    Xu Ling understood it. According to the rumors, ¡®Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t like to go home, he and his partner don¡¯t have a good relationship¡¯ ¨C were all fake! It was all fake!


    The relationship between these two people was so good that they couldn¡¯t even bear to throw a bunch of rotten roses!

 Chapter 41

    Once Xu Ling left, the ward was instantly quiet.


    Lu Ming had already roughly guessed the reason why the rose was not thrown away, but he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    In fact, Chi Qiu liked roses, or Chi Qiu liked to receive flowers, those were things that could be told directly to him, there was no need to hide them.


    But Lu Ming didn¡¯t ask more, he didn¡¯t want to make Chi Qiu uncomfortable.


    The roses in the corner had changed from being unnoticed to being very eye-catching. Chi Qiu caught sight of it out of the corner of the eye, and it made his ears hot several times.


    Chi Qiu sat down again, hands clasped together, feeling a little embarrassed. He tried to explain something; the fingertips rubbing against each other, and the words coming out of his mouth intermittently: ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was crushed, I brought it back because I thought it was not damaged, isn¡¯t it a pity to throw it? Besides, it¡¯s already hard for Secretary Xu to come all the way here, so it¡¯s better not to bother him with such trivial matters.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Lu Ming didn¡¯t push him.


    Chi Qiu heard Lu Ming¡¯s response and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. He handed over the glass of water from the bedside table again and changed the subject: ¡°Lu Ming, your voice is a little hoarse, drink some water to moisten your throat.¡±


    Before, Lu Ming tried not to drink water in order to avoid going to the toilet, but now he was indeed thirsty. He thought to himself that Xu Ling did his job fast, and he should be able to find a caregiver soon, so he drank a whole glass of water in one breath.


    Seeing the tired look on Chi Qiu¡¯s face, Lu Ming put the water glass aside: ¡°You go to bed and sleep for a while, a caregiver will come to take care of me later, you don¡¯t have to worry. In a couple of days, when I can get out of bed, we will go back to Xingxi City immediately.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯m afraid that if I sleep now, I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡±


    The corners of Chi Qiu¡¯s mouth were hooked up, smiling gently. He never thought that his tired state would be noticed by Lu Ming.


    After all, Chi Qiu had been guarding Lu Ming¡¯s bed for about a day and a night. What happened in the past two days was so outrageous that Chi Qiu, who had never stayed up all night since he was a child, was exhausted.


    About two hours later, the caregiver came.


    Because the search was too impromptu, this had been the best candidate selected by Xu Ling within two hours. Whether the nurse was good or not, they had to be used first.


    Fortunately for Xu Ling and Lu Ming, the short-term caregiver they hired this time was more professional. He was a kind-looking middle-aged man who had received several training sessions, so the price for a day was higher, but Lu Ming was not bad for money.


    He stood in front of Lu Ming¡¯s bed, his small eyes were always squinting when he smiled, and he looked good-tempered. He was the first to say hello. Then he took his travel bag and took out the toilet non-slip mats one by one from inside, as well as the plastic sticky wall handrails for easy cleaning later, and hoofed it to the bathroom to get busy.


    According to the situation of Lu Ming and Chi Qiu, these jobs were within the scope of his service.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today¡¯s dinner was delivered by Ji Yanchen. He asked the hotel kitchen to stew yam and wolfberry pork ribs soup, and then made a few light stir-fry dishes, tightly packed in a thermal box.


    As soon as he arrived in the ward, Ji Yanchen opened the lid of the box, sat down together, and helped Chi Qiu with vegetables: ¡°Eat more baby pork back ribs. You see your face is not good at all, eat more supplements.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Turning his head, Chi Qiu said to Lu Ming, ¡°Lu Ming you eat more too.¡± He picked up the baby ribs and put them into Lu Ming¡¯s bowl, holding up his chopsticks in a confused search for direction.


    Ji Yanchen was really speechless, so he had to give Chi Qiu a piece and also give Lu Ming a piece.


    Lu Ming looked at the bowl full of baby ribs, and he was a little confused.


    Because Ji Yanchen brought too much food, they ate this meal very slowly. Even the caregiver had to have two extra bowls of soup so as not to waste it.


    Lu Ming looked at the time, it was quite late.


    Ji Yanchen left knowingly and asked the two of them what they wanted to eat tomorrow morning. He planned to deliver meals every day.


    It seemed that Lu Ming had dipped in Chi Qiu¡¯s light. In the next few days, it was guessed that his stomach would not suffer any grievances.


    At the urging of Lu Ming, Chi Qiu, who was sleepy, simply took a shower, and reluctantly walked back to the next bed from Lu Ming¡¯s side, and lay down to rest obediently.


    ¡°Lu Ming, I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡±


    Lu Ming opened the laptop that Xu Ling brought: ¡°Okay, good night.¡±


    Chi Qiu was uneasy: ¡°If you have anything to do, just call me.¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t even look up from his paperwork: ¡°There¡¯s the caregiver, you can sleep.¡±


    Chi Qiu opened his lips, and then made a small ¡®en¡¯.


    There were bed curtains between the two beds, and Lu Ming asked the caregiver to help pull the curtains up. He did not want the light from the screen to interfere with Chi Qiu¡¯s sleep when he was dealing with his work. He knew that Chi Qiu¡¯s right eye was still sensitive to light.


    Chi Qiu, however, was reluctant: ¡°Can I leave it up?¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Lu Ming¡¯s gaze rested on the computer screen. ¡°Xu Ling just gave me the file, I want to read it before I sleep. The light on this laptop is rather harsh, it¡¯s not easy to adjust, it will wake you up.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t wake me up, I¡¯ll be a little scared with the curtains drawn.¡±


    His words were aggrieved, causing the caregiver to turn around and glance at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming stared at the computer screen for a moment, and finally closed it: ¡°I¡¯m tired too, let¡¯s go to bed early.¡± The work at hand was not urgent, he could do it tomorrow. But Chi Qiu was obviously very tired, Lu Ming did not want to waste his energy.


    Lu Ming put the notebook aside and said to the caregiver, ¡°Please help me go to the bathroom.¡±


    Chi Qiu saw that the caregiver moved skillfully and helped Lu Ming get up quite skillfully. His tall stature and just the right strength made Lu Ming stand firm with ease.


    Chi Qiu blinked his eyes and fought with his eyelids, and only then did he fall asleep at ease.


    Lu Ming slowly walked to the bathroom door with the help of the caregiver.


    The caregiver asked, ¡°Do you need me to go in with you?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    The anti-fall measures in the bathroom had been arranged. Besides, Lu Ming was not seriously injured, he was just having some difficulties moving today. There was no need to even have someone to go to the bathroom to take care of him.


    By the time he came out, fifteen minutes had passed. He moved quickly; brushing his teeth, washing his face, and shaving his stubble by himself.


    The caregiver was happy that he saved himself the trouble and took a look at Chi Qiu, who was already deep in sleep, and told him, ¡°Your brother is already asleep.¡±


    Lu Ming did not explain.


    The caregiver supported him, as he once again looked towards Chi Qiu. He smiled faintly and said softly, ¡°My son is about the same age as him, also can¡¯t see.¡±


    Lu Ming still did not respond, so the caregiver no longer talked. He helped Lu Ming to the bed, handed over half a glass of water, brought a basin of hot water, wrung out a towel and handed it to Lu Ming. While Lu Ming was wiping himself, the caregiver then prepared a foot bath.


    He crouched down to help Lu Ming wash his feet, but Lu Ming hurriedly stopped: ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, okay.¡± The caregiver stood aside.


    Lu Ming left the foot basin after a short wash, he did not have the habit of soaking his feet.


    The caregiver helped him spread out the quilt and asked again and again to make sure there was nothing else to do before he pulled out his own folding bed beside the hospital bed.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, wake me up if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    In the hospital room, only a small, faint light was left on, and the moon was hazy outside the window.


    Chi Qiu in the next bed was exhausted. Once he fell asleep, he snored slightly, one after the other. Finally, Chi Qiu completely fell into a deep, quiet sleep, no more snoring.


    Lu Ming closed his eyes and felt a slight headache. He probably had insomnia, his heart could not be quiet.


    He thought about the bunch of roses that were crushed during the day, and about Chi Qiu¡¯s hands that were held together.


    Lu Ming suddenly asked the caregiver in a low voice, ¡°Why is your son blind?¡±


    It took a long time for the caregiver to react after Lu Ming asked him. He turned around and answered honestly. ¡°There was a car accident on the way from school. Our family did not have much money at that time, so the follow-up treatment was delayed.¡± Speaking of this, the caregiver seemed extremely self-blame, and after sighing, he lifted up his spirits. ¡°Now I¡¯m making money outside, and my wife is taking care of the child while doing handicraft work back home. We both think, we have to continue to give him a treatment.¡±


    Lu Ming looked at the ceiling and listened without uttering a word.


    The  caregiver seemed to have lost his sleep, and in a few words he accidentally lost his sense of proportion and talked more: ¡°Eyes blind, is really bitter, bitter for life.¡±


    He sighed and continued. ¡°When my son first lost his eyesight, he was always crying and very depressed. I didn¡¯t understand him and argued with him every day. Until one day, I took him to a psychiatrist, who, seeing my lack of patience, gave me an assignment. She told me to blindfold myself and try to live my son¡¯s life for a day.¡±


    It was at this moment that he realized, to his horror, how lonely the world of the blind could be. It was the unknown and the fear of everything you couldn¡¯t see, and every step you walked was like exploring the edge of a cliff.


    ¡°I was only blinded for half a day, but I couldn¡¯t stand it¡­¡± The caregiver¡¯s eyes were a little moist, and he waved his hand, not wanting to keep mentioning it. He asked Lu Ming, ¡°Mr. Lu, your brother¡¯s eyes¡ª¡ª¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Before he could finish asking, Lu Ming said, ¡°It was also a car accident.¡±


    The caregiver sighed in his heart, and the two kept silent in unison.


    After a while, Lu Ming said, ¡°He is my partner, not my brother.¡±


    The caregiver was stunned, and then sat up to apologize. His voice was a little louder and nearly woke up Chi Qiu.


    Lu Ming interrupted his apology, ¡°It¡¯s late, go to sleep, ba.¡±

 Chapter 42

    The life of the two people in the hospital in City C was not completely smooth, but also not bad.


    Lu Ming and Chi Qiu were wounded people with mobility problems, so not only Xu Ling who bothered to accompany them in City C for several days, even Ji Yanchen ran to the ward twice a day on time, sending this and that and sending care. He even thoughtfully asked Lu Ming why he did not use the urinal he bought.


    The same day, Lu Ming asked the caregiver to throw the urinal away, he could not use it.


    When Chi Qiu looked at the urinal carried out by the caregiver, he remembered the day he accompanied Lu Ming to the toilet and immediately blushed and heated up in place.


    Lu Ming looked at Chi Qiu¡¯s blushing face. Sometimes he really didn¡¯t understand what was going on in his head.


    On the day of discharge, the bandage on Chi Qiu¡¯s hand was removed. The doctor glanced at it and said lightly: ¡°The wound is recovering well, but scarring is inevitable. However, as long as you pay more attention, the scar will not be too obvious.¡±


    Chi Qiu listened and said with little concern, ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡±


    Instead, Ji Yanchen took his phone and wrote down many points of attention that the doctor said and sent them to Lu Ming¡¯s phone one by one. When he asked Lu Ming for his contact information earlier, Lu Ming hesitated for a second but finally gave it.


    Looking at the dialog boxes that kept popping up in the message interface, Lu Ming said helplessly, ¡°I remembered everything the doctor said.¡±


    Ji Yanchen: ¡°A good memory is not as good as a bad writing.¡±


    Lu Ming was too lazy to argue with him, ¡°Got it, thanks.¡±


    This made Ji Yanchen very upset. He secretly snitched to Chi Qiu and said stubbornly: ¡°He must not remember it. He must be secretly happy when I sent it to him.¡±


    Chi Qiu could not stop the smile on his face and obediently followed Lu Ming.


    After a few days of rest, Lu Ming could already move freely. He held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and walked to the hospital gate, politely thanking Ji Yanchen for his care over the past few days.


    Chi Qiu thanked him too: ¡°Yanchen, after you return to Xingxi City, we will invite you for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait for me to go to your house for a meal.¡± Ji Yanchen didn¡¯t want to continue eating dog food, ¡°Lu Ming, where¡¯s your little secretary? I¡¯ll take you to the airport.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Ling came all the way as he gasped for breath, ¡°Mr. Ji, I have already arranged a car, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡± After that, he reported to Lu Ming, ¡°Mr. Lu, the caregiver account had been settled, and the extra ones have been credited to his account according to your request.¡±


    Chi Qiu was puzzled: ¡°Give more?¡±


    ¡°Tips.¡± Lu Ming gave a random reason.


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t think much of it, his right hand still holding his guide stick, lightly tapping the ground. Facing the blinding sunlight of City C, he breathed a sigh of relief that he was finally going home.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as he stepped off the plane, he was greeted not only by the familiar smell of Xingxi City, but also by the large bouquet of red roses placed in the living room at home.


    And their uncle, Lu Fengshen, whom they hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.


    Xingxi City, Lu family villa.


    Aunt Zhang learned that Chi Qiu and Lu Ming were injured in City C, so she planned to prepare a nutritious menu for the next month. Today from early in the morning, aside from personally going out to buy some fresh ingredients, she almost always spent the whole day in the kitchen busy making medicinal meals.


    When Chi Qiu arrived home, the first thing he smelled was the rich aroma of bone broth, then the big bouquet of red roses on the table caught his eye. He was pleasantly surprised, but the fragrance of the soup overshadowed the big bouquet of roses on the table, so Chi Qiu could only try his best to hide it, and involuntarily grabbed the corner of Lu Ming¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°I¡­¡± He pretended to be hungry, his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. He said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Chi Qiu showed the expression that he wanted to drink a bowl of hot soup immediately, and successfully deceived Lu Ming.


    Looking at the roses on the table, Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t resist getting closer. He took a step forward and excused himself to go to the kitchen to have a look.


    Lu Ming stopped him: ¡°Go take a shower and change your clothes first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t stink.¡±


    Lu Ming did not say that Chi Qiu ¡®stink¡¯.


    Chi Qiu loved cleanliness so much, how could he be ¡®stinky¡¯?


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Lu Ming knew in his heart that Chi Qiu must have been overly hungry, so he started talking nonsense.


    Thinking of his rose, Chi Qiu turned his head and asked, ¡°Can I go have a bowl of soup first?¡± As long as Lu Ming let him go; he had already thought about how to make a surprised expression later.


    And Lu Ming looked at the clock on the wall and asked seriously, ¡°The soup is probably still stewing in the pot. It¡¯s very hot, are you sure you want to drink it now?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Go take a shower first, I¡¯ll have something for you later.¡±


    When Chi Qiu heard this, there was a faint light in his eyes. He was an incredibly cooperative and good partner that even though he already knew what the gift was, he nodded with a look of anticipation and quickly compromised.


    With the help of Lu Ming, Chi Qiu put a waterproof bandage on his arm, and walked into the bathroom with ease. The sound of water quickly drowned out the slight movement in the bathroom.


    The leisurely Lu Ming stood in front of the bedroom window and pulled open the half side curtain. He saw that the apricot flowers in the front yard had been mostly knocked down because of a heavy rain last night. Two hourly-workers were sweeping the flower petals from the stone slab, moving skillfully and in a cordial atmosphere, laughing softly about something.


    Everything in the home was as usual. The only difference was, after a rain, the gardenia in the front yard bloomed a lot.


    Lu Ming fixed his eyes for a moment, pulled up the curtains and walked back to the living room. He slowly took off his suit jacket and casually put it on the sofa. Listening to the clock in the living room ticking, he bent down and sat down, with a vague sense of pain still remaining in his back.


    He raised his eyes; the rose on the table was brilliant. Lu Ming looked at it and fell into a brief moment of contemplation.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because Aunt Zhang¡¯s soup was extraordinarily fragrant today, or because the fragrance of this bouquet of roses had strangely disappeared, but Lu Ming felt that its existence was now equivalent to zero. In order not to let its significance disappear, Lu Ming deliberately put it in the bedroom.


    He hoped that once Chi Qiu came out of the shower, he could smell it and find it. He also hoped that Chi Qiu could show an extra happy smile to him.


    As dazzling as a passing spring day.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ming was speechless. But this kind of childish expectation, he had it for the first time after the death of his mother.


    Since the two of them had been in the hospital for several days, Chi Qiu was diligently taking a bath at the moment, taking longer than usual.


    Lu Ming remembered that Chi Qiu was going to drink soup, and thought that he should put a bowl out first to cool down. Unexpectedly, he just stepped into the kitchen half a step when he bumped into his uncle who was wearing an apron.


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Lu Ming was surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    The first to speak out was the smiling Aunt Zhang: ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re back! Mr. Lu1referring to Lu Fengshenknows that you and mister2referring to Chi Qiu are home today, so he came over specially to make soup for you. Look, the fragrance is spreading, I¡¯m hungry, Mr. Lu¡¯s cooking skill is good.¡±


    She was full of praise. It was clear that she and Lu Fengshen had a good chat.


    Lu Fengshen bowed his head embarrassedly and wiped his hands on his apron: ¡°For work reasons, I returned home early and arrived yesterday. I thought I hadn¡¯t seen you guys for a long time, so I came to see you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to go to C City.¡± His shoulder sank, ¡°Sister Zhang told me all about you guys.¡±


    He looked up and down at Lu Ming carefully, and asked with concern, ¡°Is your body alright?¡±


    Lu Fengshen¡¯s rather young face was completely devoid of the sense of elder. He was only eight years older than Lu Ming. Even though he was Lu Ming¡¯s uncle, but to him, he was actually more of a nagging older brother.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Ming wrinkled up his eyebrows and said rigidly, ¡°The guard should have informed me when you come.¡±


    Lu Fengshen twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking he had forgotten about this: ¡°You forgot that I was the manager of this villa before?¡±


    Before Lu Ming returned to China, he would occasionally come back to China to look after the villa. He was considered as one of the villa¡¯s managers. Hence, he could come in without the owner¡¯s permission, unless the owner removed him from the system list.


    But Lu Ming would not do so, he welcomed Lu Fengshen in his heart. In those years abroad, this little uncle took great care of him.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Seeing Lu Ming¡¯s haggard face, Lu Fengshen turned around and served up a bowl of soup: ¡°There is an old saying, eat where you hurt, eat what you can to make up for it.¡±


    He brought the soup over: ¡°Taste it? I remember you used to like my soup the most.¡±


    This, in order to let Lu Ming and Chi Qiu drink a bite of fresh hot bone soup, Lu Fengshen got up early today and went to the market to pick meat and bones in person.


    The most important thing about this stew was the heat. The heat had to be controlled at all times.


    For half a day, Lu Fengshen was patient enough to stay in the kitchen.

 Chapter 43

    Lu Ming would not disappoint Lu Fengshen¡¯s good intentions; he picked up the soup bowl and blew on it, taking a sip.


    The taste had not changed, and it could even be said that it tasted better.


    He was about to say thank you, but Lu Fengshen turned his head to talk about something else. He approved of Lu Ming¡¯s behavior in accompanying Chi Qiu to the concert and praised him warmly, ¡°Not bad, you look more like a person than before.¡±


    At least now when Lu Ming saw Lu Fengshen, there was even a shocked expression on his face. In the past, Lu Ming would have greeted him expressionlessly.


    Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Fengshen was a smart man, he was often on point. After a few words of small talk, he pressed his hand on Lu Ming¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Go wash your hands, dinner will be ready soon.¡± He stretched his neck and looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s Chi Qiu, is he in the living room?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you accompanying him in the bath?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Fengshen had always been a strict and careful person: ¡°I mean, he has bad eyes, what if he falls?¡±


    ¡°No, he still has the ability to take care of himself.¡± Lu Ming put down the bowl of soup he had drunk, and took a new bowl with his hands, serving up half a bowl of soup from the pot.


    Lu Fengshen stepped forward, he about the same height as Lu Ming. He stared at the bowl in Lu Ming¡¯s hand, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and smiled knowingly as if he understood something.


    Lu Ming had to explain: ¡°This is Chi¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, no need to explain.¡± Lu Fengshen interrupted him, and then asked knowingly, ¡°Is that bunch of roses outside bought for Chi Qiu too?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Lu Fengshen looked at the slightly mild-tempered nephew in front of him and was very relieved. At first, he was against the marriage of Lu Ming and Chi Qiu. Now, he was touched instead.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly well-behaved and quiet Chi Qiu could really warm up Lu Ming¡¯s heart day by day.


    He thought that if Lu Ming could really like Chi Qiu, it would be a good thing. Perhaps, Lu Ming¡¯s symptoms would also improve because of this.


    Lu Fengshen immediately found a business card from his wallet: ¡°He likes roses. It¡¯s easy to handle. I have a classmate from elementary school who just opened a flower shop. If you send a bouquet a day, he will definitely give you a discount.¡±


    Lu Ming politely refused and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money.¡±


    As long as Lu Fengshen was in a good mood, he would deliberately make fun of Lu Ming. He put away his business card: ¡°It¡¯s President Lu now, you¡¯re not even frugal anymore.¡±


    Even the reticent Lu Ming could not withstand Lu Fengshen¡¯s repeated teasing. He shot back bluntly: ¡°Uncle, if you need me to, I can return the company to you. In this way, grandpa¡¯s soul in heaven might approve of what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m just kidding. I¡¯ll just be a shareholder and get the dividends¡­Before your grandfather passed away, he told me again and again to stop messing with the company and just leave it to you properly.¡±


    When it came to the family company, he was deeply concerned about his own shortcomings and stopped the conversation without saying a word, helping Lu Ming to carry the soup out.


    Lu Fengshen was a good painter and did not want to inherit the family business at all. Coincidentally, although Lu Ming¡¯s maternal grandfather was a shrewd businessman, his son and daughter were not business-minded.


    Not only was Lu Fengshen an excellent painter, but even Lu Ming¡¯s mother, Lu You, was a well-known fashion designer before her mental meltdown.


    Her first encounter with Lu Rongtian was in a clothing assignment exhibition in her sophomore year.


    Lu Rongtian was a person with no artistic skills, but in order to pursue the beautiful and melancholy school girl Lu You, he did a lot of homework. Even some of his actions created a love story between him and Lu You in the campus circle at that time.


    Even Lu Fengshen at that time was fooled by the ¡®sincerity¡¯ of this prospective brother-in-law and did not see anything wrong.


    A table of meals was brought to the table, and Aunt Zhang, as usual, arranged them according to the clock orientation. Lu Fengshen watched carefully and learned a thing or two. It seemed that he wanted to have more contact with Chi Qiu afterwards.


    Lu Ming said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and call Chi Qiu.¡±


    Lu Fengshen politely said, ¡°Take your time, don¡¯t rush him, the dishes are still hot.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Lu Ming walked straight to the bedroom and saw that the bedroom door was not closed, he should have left it open just now. As soon as he entered, he ran into Chi Qiu holding the bouquet of roses and smelling them again and again, with a sweet smile on his face that even those soulless eyes were stuffed with happiness.


    Satisfied, Lu Ming shouted, ¡°Chi Qiu.¡±


    Chi Qiu was startled by Lu Ming that the whole person shuddered, and he staggered back with the flowers in both hands. His eyes quickly reverted to their usual listlessness as he pursed his lips at a loss for words.


    Fortunately, Lu Ming always thought in his heart that Chi Qiu was blind and did not find anything wrong at all.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s wet hair was still dripping down. Lu Ming stepped forward and picked up a towel, covered his head, and wiped it for him: ¡°I¡¯ll blow your hair.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Chi Qiu could not care about blowing his hair. He lowered his head and sniffed the rose: ¡°Lu Ming, thank you.¡±


    However, Lu Ming thought, if Chi Qiu had to thank him every time he received flowers, after this, he couldn¡¯t even finish saying ¡®thank you¡¯. Lu Ming wanted to directly say that there was no need to thank him, but when he saw the smile on Chi Qiu¡¯s face, his tone softened again unconsciously.


    He repeated, ¡°Blow-dry your hair first, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s hair was so soft that it seemed weightless in his hand.


    Every time Lu Ming blew his hair, he was afraid that his hand would hurt him. Therefore, Lu Ming would be very careful, and occasionally he would put the back of his hand against Chi Qiu¡¯s face, lest the wind would be too hot and scald him.


    After many times of practice, Lu Ming¡¯s hair-blowing skills were increasing day by day, comparable to that of a hair salon brother.


    Chi Qiu habitually stuck to Lu Ming¡¯s and hugged Lu Ming¡¯s waist.


    ¡°You have to be careful with your arms.¡± Lu Ming reminded him.


    Chi Qiu muttered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± He tilted his head and rested his chin on Lu Ming¡¯s lower abdomen and asked, ¡°Lu Ming, did you buy me that bouquet of roses again because it was crushed before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is that reason.¡± Lu Ming bowed his head and his tone was no longer as cold as before, ¡°But since you like it, I will buy it often. Besides roses, what other flowers do you like?¡±


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t answer directly, but pretended to say, ¡°Buy it often? Then the house is going to be flooded with flowers?¡±


    ¡°Do you not like it?¡±


    If he didn¡¯t like it, Lu Ming wouldn¡¯t buy it.


    How could Chi Qiu not know Lu Ming¡¯s temper? He hurriedly shook his head, and got a good deal: ¡°Don¡¯t buy it every day, or else we won¡¯t have enough vases at home.¡±


    ¡°You can buy more vases at home. There is an abandoned flower house in the backyard. I¡¯ll ask someone to clean it up another day.¡±


    Chi Qiu laughed: ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me to open a flower store?¡±


    Lu Ming graciously said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Chi Qiu was shocked, he was only joking: ¡°No no.¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t care if Chi Qiu was joking or not. After all, it wouldn¡¯t cost him much to open a flower shop. After they got married, Chi Qiu hardly used his money, nor did he touch the card he gave him.


    Lu Ming¡¯s fingertips absently stroked over Chi Qiu¡¯s cheek and touched Chi Qiu¡¯s chin: ¡°Want me to help you shave?¡±


    Hearing this, Chi Qiu reached out and touched his chin: ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I shaved, is it obvious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not obvious, but you can feel it when you touch it.¡± Lu Ming took out the razor from the drawer; one hand pinched Chi Qiu¡¯s chin, making Chi Qiu raise his head, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Chi Qiu looked at Lu Ming, who was close to him. The heart missed a beat, and he obediently did not move.


    The two of them probably forgot about the meal, and Lu Ming also seemed to have forgotten that there was a guest in the living room.


    Fortunately, Chi Qiu¡¯s beard had never been much, and it grew slowly, so it can be cleaned up quickly. Basically, Chi Qiu¡¯s razor had a longer shelf life than others¡¯ razors.


    In a few minutes, Lu Ming had gone to the bathroom to clean up the razor.


    Chi Qiu touched his chin and felt depressed about his little stubble. What would it feel like if he pricked Lu Ming with his stubble? His wonderful idea came from Lu Ming himself. When he first got married, he would always got pricked by Lu Ming¡¯s stubble.


    Now that Lu Ming¡¯s company was back on track, Chi Qiu had not met the stubble for a long time.


    He got up. Not knowing what he was thinking, he stretched out his hand and hugged Lu Ming who was walking towards him tightly. Chi Qiu stood on tiptoe and rubbed his cheek against Lu Ming¡¯s chin.


    When Lu Ming¡¯s face was full of confusion, Chi Qiu laughed: ¡°You must not have shaved this morning.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pricked, Lu Ming.¡± He criticized warmly, and ¡®pecked¡¯ mischievously.


    Lu Ming¡¯s palm squeezed Chi Qiu¡¯s shoulder with a slightly heavier force, feeling that he shouldn¡¯t delay any longer: ¡°Uncle is waiting for us in the dining room for dinner.¡±


    Although it was true that it was not the right time to get mushy, Lu Ming¡¯s lack of understanding was a stone hammer.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    The author has something to say: I¡¯ll be the first to say it¡¯s so sweet! (orz currently still mutual, the break up is after this, but it has not been updated yet! But rest assured, will reunite soon! After Lu Ming is normal, he doesn¡¯t need to be taught by anyone to chase after his wife (?¨¬ _ ¨ª?)


    T/N: I¡¯m trying to adjust my schedule and see if I can update two chapters a week because I feel like my update has been very slow. I feel sorry for you guys who have been following this novel T_T

 Chapter 44

    At this moment.


    Lu Fengshen, who was waiting for dinner outside, waited for about half an hour, but they still did not come out to eat. He was embarrassed to knock on the couple¡¯s bedroom door and looked at the classic clock hanging on the wall again and again.


    He regretted what he said earlier, he should not have let Lu Ming take his time.


    It had been a busy morning, and he was so hungry that his chest was against his back.


    His good education since childhood prevented him from putting down his chopsticks before everyone came over. He could not resist drinking half a bowl of his own soup, which relieved his hunger.


    Lu Fengshen waited longer and longer. Looking at a table of delicious foods that were almost cold, he had no choice but to get up, intending to go to call them.


    When he turned around, he saw Chi Qiu stumbling and rushing from the bedroom. Lu Ming followed closely behind, pulling Chi Qiu¡¯s arm, afraid he would fall.


    Chi Qiu whispered ¡®annoying¡¯ to Lu Ming: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that uncle comes over?¡± If he knew, he would never delay like this.


    What blow the hair, what shave the beard, the most important thing was, this was the uncle who took care of Lu Ming when he was young.


    Lu Ming¡¯s face was deflated. It was clearly Chi Qiu who hugged him just now, rubbed his chin, and said ambiguous words¡­


    How was it he was wrong now?


    Equally bewildered was Lu Fengshen who was holding his chopsticks. He never thought that his own nephew Lu Ming, who was cold in nature and seemed to be uninterested in anything¡ª¡ªwould have his life now be so colorful.


    It was a great deal.


    The flustered Chi Qiu apologized repeatedly, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m the one who moved too slowly, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°No, it just so happens that the dishes are no longer hot.¡± Lu Fengshen answered affectionately, ¡°Chi Qiu, you¡¯re hungry, right? Come and eat.¡±


    Lu Fengshen¡¯s attitude was gentle, not the least bit angry. He good-naturedly put a bowl of soup in front of Chi Qiu and gestured to Lu Ming to take the initiative.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming grabbed Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and touched the edge of the bowl, ¡°This is the soup that uncle made, try it.¡±


    The aroma of the bone soup sprinkled with green onions was tempting, relieving the brief awkwardness of a long reunion at the table.


    Chi Qiu really did not expect that Lu Fengshen could actually cook soup. He thought for a moment that an artist like Lu Fengshen didn¡¯t have time to study cooking on a regular basis, and that the housemaid would do the cooking while he was fooling around.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Chi Qiu found the soup fragrance, lowered his head and took a sip of the warm bone soup, and his eyes brightened up a lot.


    This soup was better than Aunt Zhang¡¯s!


    Chi Qiu drank half the bowl in one go, and Lu Fengshen was so happy that he picked up a pair of clean chopsticks and put some boneless meat on his plate. Lu Fengshen was young, and when he saw Chi Qiu, his expression was full of the loving look of an elder looking at a younger generation: ¡°Drink slowly. If not enough, there is some in the pot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never had such delicious soup.¡± Chi Qiu said sincerely, but it sounded a bit exaggerated, like he was flattering him. When he realized it, he hurriedly explained, ¡°It¡¯s really good! Uncle, you¡¯re such a good cook, did you learn it on purpose?¡±


    Lu Fengshen regarded Chi Qiu as his own, and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite talented in cooking. I can read some tutorials and figure it out myself. When Lu Ming lived abroad with us, he also loved my soup.¡±


    Once he heard that Lu Ming loved the soup, Chi Qiu held the bowl and asked for half a bowl more.


    At the meal, Chi Qiu drank two or three bowls of soup, and his stomach was full of water. The rest of the dishes were almost untouched. Fortunately, Lu Ming and Lu Fengshen had good appetites, so they did not disappoint the results of Aunt Zhang¡¯s hard work all morning.


    After the meal, the three chatted and laughed in the front hall while drinking tea.


    The aroma of the newly added spring tea in the house was overwhelming. Lu Fengshen took a sip and the aftertaste was sweet. He liked it and said, ¡°The domestic tea is still good. When I go back later, I will bring some to your grandmother to try.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ming took the cup in his hand.


    Chi Qiu smartly answered, ¡°These spring teas were picked by my relatives themselves. If you like them, uncle, I will prepare some for you afterwards.¡± He hesitantly squeezed his hand, but still asked, ¡°How is Grandma¡¯s health lately?¡±


    Lu Fengshen replied, ¡°She has always been strong, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Chi Qiu nodded. In his heart, he planned that when Lu Ming had time, the two of them must make a trip abroad: ¡°Before Lu Ming¡¯s company was too busy. I thought, if there is a chance in the future, I would go to visit her with Lu Ming.¡±


    Lu Fengshen waved his hand and said a few polite words: ¡°She is traveling with a few sisters every now and then. You might not be able to find her when you go there.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s kindness was appreciated by Lu Fengshen, but he was afraid that he would never see Lu Ming¡¯s grandmother.


    At the beginning, the purpose of Lu Ming¡¯s return to China was too straightforward, and his grandmother persuaded him many times, saying that she did not want him to be involved with the Lu family again. It was a pity that no matter what she said, Lu Ming was determined to return to China.


    When she saw how stubborn Lu Ming was, she was so angry that she didn¡¯t even attend their wedding.


    For the past six months, she was even more reluctant to see Lu Ming and Chi Qiu.


    Poor Chi Qiu always thought that Lu Ming¡¯s grandmother didn¡¯t like him and was very sad about it. Seeing that Lu Fengshen had paved a step for him, he silently stopped being persistent.


    ¡°Then when you want to go back, tell me in advance, I will prepare spring tea for Grandma.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    The reason Lu Fengshen returned to China this time, in addition to work, he had another important thing to talk about with Lu Ming.


    This matter was about Lu You.


    Due to the presence of Chi Qiu, Lu Fengshen was not in a hurry to explain. Time passed minute by minute, and at about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he claimed that he still had a job, and hinted to Lu Ming to send him to the door.


    Chi Qiu understood. Knowing that they had something private to say, he stayed in the living room in peace.


    Lu Ming sent Lu Fengshen to a black car, and Lu Feng Shen took the lead to take out two admission tickets from the car, ¡°I have a painting exhibition later. Chi Qiu was there just now, so it¡¯s not convenient to give it to you. If he is interested, you can bring him along.¡±


    Chi Qiu was blind and couldn¡¯t see the exhibition at all. Lu Fengshen was not sure if Chi Qiu would want to go. He didn¡¯t want to embarrass each other, so he deliberately picked a suitable time to give to Lu Ming: ¡°If you are free, you can come and watch the exhibition.¡±


    Lu Ming took the admission ticket that Lu Fengshen handed over and folded it into his pocket. He didn¡¯t plan to go.


    ¡°By the way, you remember that college classmate of yours, Xia Zhiyan, who used to come to play with you? He also returned to China and happened to meet me at the airport. Now he is a well-known fashion designer. He also asked me about you, and I gave him a ticket.¡± Lu Fengshen said, ¡°Are you not in touch?¡±


    ¡°Something happened at that time, I didn¡¯t contact him anymore.¡±


    Lu Ming did not want to mention more about the old affairs between him and his old classmate. He did not wait for Lu Fengshen to speak again and only mentioned in a deep voice: ¡°Uncle, the matter of Grandma, whether you mean it or not, do not mention it in front of Chi Qiu in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why, you still want to break it off with your grandmother?¡± Lu Fengshen frowned, his appearance somewhat similar to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was not trying to break it off with his grandmother; he just thought that the conflict between them should not make things difficult for Chi Qiu.


    Seeing Lu Ming¡¯s silence, Lu Fengshen couldn¡¯t help but have a headache.


    He acted as a peacemaker and said without concealment, ¡°Your grandmother has a knife¡¯s mouth and a tofu¡¯s heart, you still don¡¯t understand her? When I take the spring tea back, I¡¯ll just say it¡¯s from Chi Qiu, she will definitely be happy to accept it.¡±


    ¡°Grandma isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know her well enough.¡± Lu Fengshen shook his head, ¡°Actually, Chi Qiu often asked about your grandmother on the phone. Since he wants to ease the relationship, you shouldn¡¯t always be stubborn.¡±


    Lu Ming frowned.


    Lu Fengshen said deliberately, ¡°He married you and helped you so much. You shouldn¡¯t be stubborn about this trivial matter, right? Didn¡¯t you say that you would be good to him and make him happy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°How is it different? Lu Ming, don¡¯t fail to do what you said yourself.¡±


    After a few words, Lu Ming was dumbfounded. He often couldn¡¯t argue with his eloquent uncle.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Ming looked back at Chi Qiu who was sitting in the living room through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the villa, and replied, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Lu Fengshen was relieved, and he slowly raised the corners of his mouth, which explained the real intention of this visit.


    ¡°Lu Ming, do you still remember what I told you, when your mother was in college, there was a fashion design exhibition?¡±


    How could Lu Ming not remember; it was in that fashion design exhibition that Lu Rongtian fell in love with Lu You at first sight, and countless nightmares were kicked off from that day.


    Even if Lu Ming only heard this from Lu Fengshen¡¯s mouth, he could subconsciously feel a burst of nausea.


    If time could go back, probably everyone would want to prevent that one wrong encounter.


    Seeing that he did not answer, Lu Fengshen tried to say, ¡°At that exhibition, there was a first draft of a black suit design, which could not be made into the exhibition, but was left in the school as an excellent homework display. After that, this design, which was improved again and again by my sister, was gradually perfected, and she made a one-of-a-kind suit for your father.¡±


    The suit was designed and made by Lu You for Lu Rongtian himself. Lu Rongtian wore it, with his beautiful wife and young son, attended a major launch of the Lu Group for the first time and made a big splash.


    Afterwards, Lu Rongtian enthusiastically asked someone to take a photo of the family of three.


    This photo was once hung in this villa, but was torn apart by Lu You herself.


    Lu Fengshen said: ¡°After that, the design draft is in my hands. Now, I have a friend who wants to buy it at a high price and put it in an exhibition. After all, this is my sister¡¯s hard work, and I hope it can shine, but this matter also has to go through your consent. Of course, the selling fee will be charged to your card.¡±


    ¡°Not for sale.¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t even think about it before refusing it.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    The author has something to say: I sincerely invite everyone to see Lu Ming lose his temper tomorrow.


    T/N: Hi everyone, just a head up, if I don¡¯t update this by 00:00 GMT +8, it will be updated at 5PM or 9PM GMT +8. Anyway, today got double update because I don¡¯t want y¡¯all to wait a week to see Lu Ming losing his temper hahah

 Chapter 45

    T/N: This is double update. If you haven¡¯t read chapter 44 yet, please read it first.


    Lu Ming was deeply impressed with the suit; it seemed to be a gulf dividing Lu Ming from his happy life.


    He remembered that he had once, on one occasion, gone mad about it.


    It was on a cloudy day after Lu You¡¯s death, and many people from Lu Rongtian came to attend the funeral. Lu Ming stood in the shade of a tree, motionless. He was so thin and he stared blankly at the ground. His face was gloomy and his bangs had not been cut for a long time, covering his hollow eyes.


    ¡°Lu Ming.¡±


    His uncle, Lu Fengshen, who was eight years older than him, called him and led him forward. His voice was tired: ¡°Go say goodbye to your mother.¡±


    Lu Ming followed blankly, every step of the way was an infinitely long ordeal. He had been unable to eat for many days, and every time he ate, he had to endure the nausea before he could swallow a little.


    There was cold sweat on his forehead, and on a hot day, he felt cold all over. He stumbled and sat down on his knees.


    Lu Fengshen¡¯s voice sounded vague in Lu Ming¡¯s ears: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you alright, Lu Ming? Lu Ming?¡±


    The cemetery was cold, and there was a wind blowing past his ears.


    Lu Ming shook his head, his own breathing was heavy and echoed in his head. He struggled to lift his head and saw that among the relatives attending the funeral, there was a man who was wearing the suit made by his mother.


    This person was not Lu Rongtian.


    Seventeen-year-old Lu Ming suddenly stood up. Not knowing where he got the strength, he rushed over like a mad dog, and without a warning, he punched the relative in the face.


    There were screams around him. Everyone didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him and avoided a few steps in horror.


    Only Lu Fengshen was not afraid of him, hugging him from behind and shouting, ¡°Lu Ming what are you doing?¡±


    Lu Ming seemed to be crazy; he bumped away from Lu Fengshen and pulled the man¡¯s collar with a deadly grip. He was panting like a wolf with red eyes. His throat was hoarse, like it was filled with blood and sand: ¡°Don¡¯t touch my mother¡¯s things.¡±


    The man was dumbfounded and explained tremblingly, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t touch¡­¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense, so he shouted, ¡°Take it off!¡±


    Only then did the other party know that this dress was made by Lu You. With a pale look, he took off his jacket and was so scared that his legs were weak: ¡°This, this your father gave it to me before. I said the suits looked good and he gave it to me! It¡¯s not my fault, who knows it¡¯s Lu You¡¯s stuff!¡±


    There was a thunderstorm in the sky, and the rain poured down.


    Lu Ming hugged the suit that the man took off, hunched his back, turned around and stared at Lu Rongtian. Those eyes seemed to swallow Lu Rongtian alive.


    ¡­


    This was not a good memory, and Lu Ming would never lose control like this again.


    Lu Ming said to Lu Fengshen, ¡°No one will cherish her heart.¡± He also didn¡¯t want to see anyone trample on her heart again.


    ¡°Lu Ming¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s dead, uncle.¡±


    Lu You was dead, and her things should be buried in the dust with her, rather than being ridiculed by others for her past infatuation with a wrong person.


    The tea on the coffee table had been cold. Chi Qiu looked at the spring tea in the porcelain cup and slowly sighed.


    Marriage was no better than love. The interpersonal relationship between the two families was difficult to deal with, and the relationship between the Lu family and the Chi family was even more difficult to deal with. Although Lu Ming often told him not to care about these things, Chi Qiu still didn¡¯t want to neglect those relatives who had cared for Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming¡¯s emotional indifference was a fact that couldn¡¯t be changed for a while. But Chi Qiu¡¯s emotions were normal. He thought that as Lu Ming¡¯s partner, some things needed to be shared together.


    He turned around, and through the floor-to-ceiling window, he saw Lu Ming, who had his back to him, saying something to Lu Fengshen.


    Lu Fengshen¡¯s expression was no longer gentle, and the two seemed to be arguing, but it was only a few words. Chi Qiu saw Lu Fengshen trying to suppress his emotions and pressed Lu Ming¡¯s shoulder helplessly.


    Chi Qiu understood Lu Fengshen¡¯s mouth shape: You have to come out.


    Chi Qiu pursed his lips, feeling depressed. He probably knew why Lu Fengshen said this, and also knew that Lu Ming did not want to be honest with himself about the past.


    He did not doubt Lu Ming¡¯s love for him, but he understood that he had not yet become the person Lu Ming could rely on to talk to. He should give Lu Ming more love. Just like what the psychiatrist said, Lu Ming¡¯s heart had been frozen into ice, and those who warmed him would inevitably encounter the cold winter first.


    Chi Qiu was willing.


    Gradually, Chi Qiu turned sideways and stopped staring at them. Aunt Zhang had already walked up to Chi Qiu, she bent down and gathered the extra tea cups: ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong with you, are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Chi Qiu said casually, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t rest well in the hospital these few days. Later you go take a nap and have a good rest.¡±


    Chi Qiu thanked Aunt Zhang for her concern. Remembering the roses in his bedroom, he suddenly said: ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. Aunt Zhang, if you have time, can you teach me how to make dried flowers?¡±


    Aunt Zhang saw the bouquet of roses one step earlier than Chi Qiu. She smiled and said, ¡°I just said that Mr. Lu will send you new roses soon.¡± She asked, ¡°Do you have to make such a big bouquet into dried flowers?¡±


    ¡°Just make a few to try.¡± Chi Qiu smiled a little shyly, ¡°Lu Ming said he would send me flowers often in the future, and I might have to buy more vases at home.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ming had already walked in from outside.


    His face was not very good; the conversation just now seemed to end unhappily.


    Aunt Zhang was a clever person. Seeing that Lu Ming was not in a good mood, she casually said a few words and then walked away with the tea cups. Only Chi Qiu was left alone and silently stood up, ¡°Lu Ming?¡±


    Lu Ming walked over and passed in front of Chi Qiu. His tone was indifferent, and he didn¡¯t even glance at Chi Qiu: ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Chi Qiu immediately followed, walking in a hurry and tripping over himself. Fortunately, no one saw him. He patted his knee and entered the bedroom despite the pain.


    But as soon as he entered, the bathroom door closed.


    Chi Qiu was given a cold-shoulder and stood in place at a loss.


    The sound of water soon came, and it drowned Lu Ming¡¯s chaotic thoughts.


    Lu Ming kept rubbing his face, trying to wake himself up. The accident in City C was a fuse, and recently he had been thinking about the past a lot, making himself very uncomfortable.


    Lu You was a nightmare for him and a bomb he buried in his heart.


    He loved her, hated her, and pitied her even more.


    Lu Ming stood under the shower, the warm water seemed to become cold. Lu You¡¯s funeral, Lu You¡¯s death, Lu You¡¯s smile, everything was vividly visible. He saw his hands covered with blood. He closed his eyes and when he opened them again, they were still full of blood.


    At some point, Lu You¡¯s voice bit him in the ear, pulling him to raw pain.


    ¡°Why are we mother and son so unfortunate?¡± She whispered while covering her face and crying, ¡°What¡¯s the use of just taking their property? Do they suffer a thousandth of what we suffer?¡±


    Lu You¡¯s shadow ¡®appeared¡¯ in front of Lu Ming, complaining endlessly.


    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t!¡± She grabbed her long hair and sat crouching under the shower, the warm bath water wetting Lu You¡¯s entire body. Gradually, Lu You stood up, and just like the day she died, she was covered in blood, and the smell spread silently.


    Lu Ming had difficulty breathing and gritted his teeth. He was silent, leaning against the wall in pain.


    Time began to walk slowly, and Lu Ming did not know how long it took for him to regain his composure. He only knew that Lu You had disappeared again, and the bathroom was still noisy with the sound of water.


    He looked at the clear water in his palm for a long time.


    Long enough for Chi Qiu to shout outside a few times, but he didn¡¯t hear it.


    The bathroom door was opened, and Lu Ming turned back alertly. At this moment, his eyes became surly and incomparably unfamiliar. He saw Chi Qiu standing anxiously at the door, and between hesitation, Chi Qiu¡¯s lips and teeth moved: ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The warm tone was like good medicine, suddenly shouting to wake Lu Ming up.


    Lu Ming lost his voice and stood frozen in place, then he turned his back on Chi Qiu.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Chi Qiu wanted to take a step inside: ¡°You have been showering for a long time, I am worried about you.¡±


    And Lu Ming turned off the shower all of a sudden, his tone was cold: ¡°Get out.¡± He was not used to showing his weak and incompetent side to others when his brain was awake; it would make him very insecure.


    His voice was not too heavy, and Chi Qiu clasped his two hands together nervously in a sincere manner, ¡°Lu Ming, I want to help you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming, I¡¯m coming in.¡± Chi Qiu touched the wet wall and faintly moved closer to Lu Ming.


    But then what he got was an annoyed low roar from Lu Ming: ¡°Get out!¡±


    Chi Qiu was startled, shaken, and nearly fell over.


    Lu Ming quickly realized his gaffe. He covered his face and rubbed it hard, ¡°Can you leave me alone for now?¡± He didn¡¯t turn back, ¡°Chi Qiu, I need to be by myself for a while.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Chi Qiu, who was rejected twice, had to take a step back and closed the bathroom door with trembling fingertips.


    This was the first time Lu Ming had lost his temper with him.


    The author has something to say: Get well soon, Lu Ming!

 Chapter 46

    Chi Qiu looked at the rose beside him, his eyes astringent. He rubbed his eyes and went to the living room to make a phone call to Xiao Yan, then he brought a cup of hot tea into the bedroom and sat quietly on the edge of the bed to wait.


    A burst of water came from the bathroom, but this time, Lu Ming came out very quickly.


    Chi Qiu heard the sound and stood up awkwardly.


    He opened his mouth for a moment, wanting to speak to Lu Ming, then silently shut his mouth, but he never let go of the hands he held together. Chi Qiu was very nervous, and the whole person became cautious, not knowing how to say the first sentence to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looked away and saw the cup of hot tea on the table.


    Seeing that he was in a stable mood, Chi Qiu said: ¡°You told me last time that when you are in a bad mood, it will be more comfortable to drink something hot. I also asked Xiao Yan to buy milk tea. You should drink something sweet, your mood will get better too.¡± He simply finished his sentence in one breath, ¡°When the milk tea arrives later, I will bring it to you. You have a good rest. I, I will go to the living room.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You can call me if you need anything.¡± Chi Qiu who didn¡¯t know either he should go or not, found an appropriate way of saying it: ¡°I have nothing else to do, I¡¯m free, and I¡¯ll be there when I¡¯m called.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu comforted him with kind words, but didn¡¯t get a single word from Lu Ming. He had to bite his lower lip, put away his smile wisely, and walked out while touching the wall.


    Lu Ming stopped him abruptly: ¡°Chi Qiu.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s heart was scratched, like dust remolded by water. He immediately stopped to answer and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Seeing that Lu Ming did not speak again, Chi Qiu reminded him at the right time: ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Lu Ming looked at the good-tempered Chi Qiu. The ice layer on his face seemed to have been melted by the sun, and it actually loosened a little. In his heart, guilt suddenly arose.


    He shouldn¡¯t have yelled at Chi Qiu.


    But why did Chi Qiu still manage to be so gentle with him even when he yelled at Chi Qiu and lost his temper with Chi Qiu?


    He remembered that when he was a child, he lost his temper with Lu You, and Lu You cried until she hit her head against the wall, accusing him of not wanting her too; he also remembered when he was a child, he lost his temper with Lu Rongtian, questioning why the other party did not care about Lu You. He was slapped hard by this so-called father.


    The scars given by his family of origin kept bleeding and festering, and never healed for a moment.


    At the age of seventeen, he was abroad, and because of his mother¡¯s death, he became very moody and unpredictable at that time. The grandfather and grandmother spent the whole day in tears, holding Lu You¡¯s photo and sighing with regret.


    Lu Fengshen handed him Lu You¡¯s belongings and said with a tired look on his face, ¡°Lu Ming, your grandparents are old, don¡¯t make them sad again, okay?¡±


    The silent pressure made Lu Ming collapse, and no one would tolerate his emotions that he didn¡¯t know how to put to rest, including his loved ones.


    Silence and patience seemed to be something Lu Ming had learned from birth.


    But Chi Qiu was different, he was not like any other person Lu Ming knew.


    Lu Ming could not understand such things as love, and did not understand what it was like to fall in love with someone. He knew that Chi Qiu loved him and that he was a lovable person, so could he unconditionally tolerate everything about each other?


    He tolerated Chi Qiu because they had a relationship of interest. From the very beginning, he positioned each other in the role of ¡®mutual needs¡¯.


    In this marriage, Lu Ming was actually the most relaxed person.


    But was Chi Qiu¡¯s ¡®tolerance¡¯ only because of love?


    Lu Ming looked at Chi Qiu blankly and unconsciously clenched his hand. In front of the gentle Chi Qiu, Lu Ming couldn¡¯t say what he should say for the first time. He was as helpless as a child.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s heart was soft, and after feeling Lu Ming¡¯s slight loss, he immediately made a decision. Chi Qiu didn¡¯t want to leave the bedroom anymore, and even if Lu Ming didn¡¯t like it, he still wanted to stay by Lu Ming¡¯s side to keep him company.


    Chi Qiu generously admitted that he was being stubborn. Only in this way could he approach Lu Ming step by step.


    He pretended to hit the wall and squatted down on purpose: ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lu Ming, who really thought he had hit the wall, stepped forward a few steps and crouched down to check.


    Chi Qiu wrinkled his brow and cried out in pain, and grabbed Lu Ming¡¯s arm naturally with both hands. After a while, he was picked up by Lu Ming and placed on the bed to sit.


    Lu Ming could not find the bruises on his feet and asked him, ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±


    Chi Qiu was instantly addicted to acting; sniffed and his eyes reddened with grievance: ¡°My heart hurts.¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t understand what he meant for a moment.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    So, Chi Qiu leaned over and hugged Lu Ming, touching the back of his head with his hand: ¡°So I want to give you a hug.¡±


    Just gave him a hug.


    Last time too, as long as he hugged Lu Ming, Lu Ming would calm down. Indeed, ¡®hugging¡¯ seemed to be a secret in Lu Ming¡¯s heart, hitting Lu Ming¡¯s lonely heart in a straightforward way. He had been lonely, longing for someone to hug him.


    Could that person be Chi Qiu?


    Lu Ming was not sure.


    Within a minute of Lu Ming¡¯s silence, Chi Qiu lowered his head and kissed Lu Ming¡¯s forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I will worry about you.¡±


    Faced with Chi Qiu¡¯s show of weakness, Lu Ming had no reason to remain agitated. Chi Qiu was like someone who could smooth out Lu Ming¡¯s thorns, smoothing Lu Ming¡¯s emotions one by one.


    Lu Ming smelled the aroma of lemon shower gel on the other side, and there was a crack in the solid walls.


    For some reason, he wanted to confide in Chi Qiu and wanted to say a lot of things to Chi Qiu.


    But sometimes, he was so stubborn that he couldn¡¯t say a word. Lu Ming tilted his head and looked at Chi Qiu who was so sincere with himself that he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hug Chi Qiu back.


    After a long time, he whispered, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Lu Ming felt that his apology was not enough, he muffled: ¡°You can scold me, hit me, whatever you want.¡±


    Chi Qiu blinked for a moment, not expecting Lu Ming to say such things.


    ¡°Can I hit you?¡± Chi Qiu asked curiously, ¡°Then if I hit you, won¡¯t it hurt you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡± Lu Ming had been used to pain since he was a child.


    But what Lu Ming didn¡¯t know was that in Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes, right now he really looked like a child who needed comfort and care. Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t help pursing his lips, not minding Lu Ming¡¯s abnormality. He carefully touched Lu Ming¡¯s hair, and his voice was extremely gentle: ¡°No, I¡¯m reluctant to scold you, and even more reluctant to hit you. Besides, people tend to lose their temper. It¡¯s all good when you let it out, you didn¡¯t do anything bad.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming, it¡¯s okay.¡± Chi Qiu said, ¡°Have you forgotten? We are partners ah.¡±


    They were partners and had a constant connection. He would accept all the side that Lu Ming could not reveal to the outside world, and lick the wound for Lu Ming until it healed.


    Chi Qiu kissed him again.


    The air was filled with ambiguous tenderness.


    Lu Ming kissed Chi Qiu urgently after Chi Qiu kissed him, one after another, again and again, rubbing his ears and temples in the daylight.


    Unlike his previous coldness, this time Lu Ming called Chi Qiu¡¯s name. His voice fell on Chi Qiu¡¯s ears. It was a beautiful note, a rapid raindrop, and a deep lingering.


    Chi Qiu became a spring in his heart. As he quenched his thirst, he tasted the sweetness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That afternoon, Chi Qiu did not make a single dried flower.


    The residual temperature after the intimacy was hot. He and Lu Ming embraced each other on the soft bed, Lu Ming¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse as he told him some things about his childhood.


    The scraps of memory were pieced together, and inevitably there would be inexplicable holes and inconsistencies. Lu Ming himself thought it was funny, so he only said a trivial part.


    For example, Lu Rongtian lost his love for Lu You from very early on; for example, how unstable Lu You¡¯s mental state was; for example, on the maternal grandfather¡¯s side, everything had been unilaterally kept in the dark by Lu You, making them thought that his daughter¡¯s marriage was stable.


    He avoided the important part and didn¡¯t mention the fact that he was abused by Lu You.


    ¡°My childhood seems to be very boring, there is nothing to say.¡± Lu Ming said a few words, but he did not want to continue. There seemed to be a sinking weight in his throat, ¡°There are a lot of things, I don¡¯t remember much.¡±


    Chi Qiu did not mind the few words. He listened more seriously than anyone else. He did not make a sound to comfort or interrupt. As a listener, Chi Qiu was instinctive and attentive.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    They spent a relatively peaceful lunch break.


    The only difference was that Chi Qiu did not fall asleep; he looked at Lu Ming¡¯s handsome brow in his sleep and raised his hand to gently stroke Lu Ming¡¯s silhouette. He came closer and kissed Lu Ming.


    Even if Lu Ming didn¡¯t say it, Chi Qiu knew that Lu Ming¡¯s childhood was not a pleasant one.


    Chi Qiu knew about this when they first met.

 Chapter 47

    The first encounter between the two was in a psychological clinic.


    This was the first time Chi Qiu saw such an unreasonable person. It was the first time they met, so they should maintain a proper distance, but this boy sat beside him and greeted him familiarly: ¡°Hello, my name is Lu Ming, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Fifteen-year-old Chi Qiu turned his head away, without any intention of paying attention to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming thought he was introverted and took the initiative to compliment him: ¡°Your eyes are so beautiful, like the color of spring.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk? Well, I don¡¯t want to either.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Ming played with his fingers and added, ¡°Who sent you here? I was sent by my grandfather, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s really necessary, he didn¡¯t care much about me before.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t blame him. He wanted to take me away from my mother before, I was the one who didn¡¯t want to. I have a younger brother who lives with him instead. I don¡¯t like that brother, he wasn¡¯t born to my mother..¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, are you thirsty? I see there¡¯s a milk tea store across from the clinic, do you want a drink? It¡¯s on me.¡±


    Chi Qiu was distracted and annoyed, thinking: Is this person a chatterbox?


    And in the face of Chi Qiu¡¯s indifference, Lu Ming gradually became unyielding. He was probably suffocated at home so he talked too much here.


    Lu Ming sighed and leaned back on the garden bench, reaching his hand out to cover the mottled shade from the trees. The thin long sleeves slid down his raised arm, and Lu Ming¡¯s white arm was covered with large and small bruises.


    At this time, Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes had recovered, but he had not told anyone yet.


    The family was constantly quarreling over him; Chi Lanyan¡¯s protection, Lin Yuming¡¯s questioning, and Chi Xia¡¯s tears had become difficult knots in Chi Qiu¡¯s heart, intricately intertwined in one piece.


    He really didn¡¯t dare to tell them that his eyes were better. But with so many things weighing on his heart, Chi Qiu was feeling depressed and eating less and less day by day.


    Chi Lanyan had no choice but to seek out her former college classmate, Luo Yun, a psychiatrist. After she told Luo Yun about the situation at home, under Luo Yun¡¯s advice, Chi Lanyan convinced Chi Qiu to come here for a short while.


    This psychological clinic was said to be a clinic, but it was actually a manor with lush flowers and plants.


    Luo Yun was a wealthy second-generation doctor. She focused on psychological counseling, suggesting that people get close to nature; seeing green plants, listening to birds and smelling flowers, and slowly leave part of their worries behind. During the treatment, she would try to talk to the patients and guide them, so that people who had always been dull were willing to talk about their troubles, and gradually transfer the troubles in their hearts.


    It was a pity that Chi Qiu seemed to be well-behaved, but after the inside was spread out, he was a very stubborn young boy.


    In desperation, Luo Yun had to take her time.


    Because Chi Qiu was blind and had few friends, Luo Yun tried to get her nephew Luo Xu to talk and chat with Chi Qiu.


    However, Chi Qiu remained silent, not wanting to have any communication with Luo Xu at all. He didn¡¯t even remember Luo Xu¡¯s name and appearance.


    Just when Luo Yun was distressed, Lu Ming, who had gone the wrong way in the clinic, met Chi Qiu by accident.


    The taciturn Chi Qiu saw the scars on Lu Ming¡¯s arm, one after another, as if they were pinched by something. Chi Qiu remembered the time he was kidnapped, there were also these small and large bruises on his body.


    Instantly, he inexplicably developed empathy and put down a little bit of guard against Lu Ming.


    So when Lu Ming put the milk tea into his hands, Chi Qiu did not refuse. He bowed his head and took a sip, almost spitting it out.


    So sweet, is it a whole sugar?!


    Chi Qiu was shocked, he mistakenly thought that Lu Ming bought the wrong ones.


    Who knew that Lu Ming drank half a glass in one breath: ¡°When in a bad mood, eating sweets is the most comfortable.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes widened, not knowing how to politely refuse this cup of milk tea when he heard Lu Ming say to him again, ¡°No one has ever complimented you on your beautiful eyes?¡±


    Chi Qiu swallowed the milk tea in his mouth with difficulty. Based on the principle of ¡®the mouth that eats the food of others is softened; the hand that takes the possessions of others is shortened¡¯,1idiom that basically means something like ¡®there is no such thing as free lunch¡¯ he reluctantly replied: ¡°I can¡¯t see. To me, spring has no color.¡± The tone of voice was more or less a bit angry.


    Lu Ming was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, the silence was quietly mottled in spring. Between the two, a slightly hot afternoon spread unnoticed.


    To avoid embarrassment, Chi Qiu got up and politely said, ¡°Thank you for the milk tea, I should go back.¡±


    Not intending to stay long, he took out his folding guide stick and unfolded it, ready to leave the garden and go back to his room.


    Before he could take two steps, Lu Ming behind him followed in a panic, stumbling and apologizing, ¡°Sor, sorry ah, I¡¯m a bit nervous, I didn¡¯t notice you are¡­¡± He stopped abruptly and turned to ask Chi Qiu urgently, ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s your name? Can I see you again tomorrow?¡±


    Chi Qiu shook his head, not planning to have any relationship with Lu Ming.


    To Chi Qiu, Lu Ming was at best an intriguing stranger.


    And that cup of full sugar milk tea made Chi Qiu sleepless in the quiet night.


    That night, Chi Qiu lay on his stomach in front of the bed, looking out the window covered with stars and sighed with little force. He sat up and stood in front of the window. He saw the dimly lit street lights in the clinic full of green plants, and the flowers that were vying to bloom during the day bowed their heads slightly, seemingly sleeping like everyone else, peacefully waiting for the arrival of the next day¡¯s sunlight.


    Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t help recalling the day, he touched the corner of his eyes and then lowered his eyes. The bitterness curled up into a small ball in his heart.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    It was the first time someone complimented him on his beautiful eyes.


    He was a little happy, but he didn¡¯t dare to be happy.


    The next day, Lu Ming came again carrying two cups of milk tea.


    Chi Qiu raised his head in surprise, and was forcibly stuffed with a cup of full-sugar milk tea in his hand again.


    Lu Ming stood bashfully in front of him, scratching the tip of his nose, and said youthfully, ¡°Dr. Luo said I can come and play with you for a while every day. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t answer, he looked at the full-sugar milk tea in his hand, and had the urge to throw it away.


    No, he should have thrown it away yesterday in front of Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming sensed his complicated little emotions and said to him: ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m quite happy, I still want to know what your name is. Dr. Luo didn¡¯t tell me, she asked me to ask you myself, saying you will naturally tell me when you are willing to say¡­ Sigh, she is an adult, so stingy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, you can make friends without knowing each other¡¯s name, but I have to have a name for you, right? What should I call you?¡±


    Seventeen-year-old Lu Ming wore a white long-sleeved sweater, covering his bruises. He was very cheerful when he laughed, like the warm sun shining into Chi Qiu¡¯s life, shaking off the fragrance of green grass on the ground.


    He saw him clasping his shoulders and thinking. Looking at this posture, he must think of a nice nickname.


    Chi Qiu frowned uneasily, very much not wanting messy nicknames.


    At the end, Chi Qiu was forced to introduce himself helplessly: ¡°Chi Qiu.¡± His voice was soft, like a breeze passing by, ¡°Chi of pond, Qiu of autumn. You should not give me random nicknames, I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was going to give you a nickname? I lied to you, I was waiting for you to say it yourself.¡± Lu Ming got his way and happily sat down a little closer, ¡°Your name is really nice.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thanks, can you stay away from me a little?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°A little further away, don¡¯t touch me, I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Since the rowdy Ji Yanchen was sent abroad to study by Ji Feining, Chi Qiu had not been pestered for a chat for a long time. Lu Ming was a more troublesome guy than Ji Yanchen. He was obviously two years older than Chi Qiu, but he was very childish.


    He would bring candy, milk tea and cakes to Chi Qiu every day.


    In order to make Chi Qiu smile, Lu Ming worked hard, and even learned a lot of bad jokes.


    Over time, Chi Qiu no longer kept his mouth shut. What Lu Ming asked, he would selectively answer. What Lu Ming brought over, he would selectively eat some.


    Whether it was sweet milk tea or greasy cake, Chi Qiu no longer refused. Maybe it was because he ate too many sweets, his heart would be less bitter, and he would not be so resistant to the people around him.


    In just a few months, Chi Qiu made his second friend in life in the clinic ¨C the chatterbox Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming wasn¡¯t really talkative, he was just suffocated at home.


    Mother Lu You¡¯s mental state was getting worse and worse, and Lu Ming¡¯s abuse marks increased, so much that even if the weather was hot and muggy, Lu Ming would still wear long sleeves to cover them.


    But Lu You¡¯s madness that had nowhere to vent was a volcano and the lava was rolling. Anyone could escape, only Lu Ming couldn¡¯t.


    As he got older, Lu Ming learned how to hide his emotions, and he always held an optimistic attitude. Whether at school or at the Lu family¡¯s party, Lu Ming was always a good boy with a bright smile.


    Because he doesn¡¯t want people to whisper a word when they see him: ¡°Here, the son born to a crazy woman is not normal either, he¡¯s just like his mother.¡±


    He hated to hear such words from others¡¯ mouths.


    Naturally, he had no friends to talk to. While wearing a fake mask called ¡®smile¡¯, Lu Ming would deliberately pull himself away from others and maintain a safe range.


    Only Chi Qiu was an accident. This young man was like a young leaf in the early morning, showing on the branches, as clean as it could be. It was as if someone else could pick up the sunlight with a slight fold of their hand.


    As soon as Lu Ming saw him, he knew what love at first sight was.


    In fact, Lu Ming was never a brave man, he lived too aggrieved and too depressed. No one knew that Lu Ming met Chi Qiu and fell in love with Chi Qiu. It was a long-overdue rebellion in his numb youth.


    First love could always make a person come alive.


    Every moment when Chi Qiu raised his head, Lu Ming could always see the green grass of the spring in Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes, and then he would be heartbroken.


    ¡°So beautiful.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    These three words rushed out of Lu Ming¡¯s heart. He was shocked by himself, but thankfully he didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Perhaps it was because he had learned that Chi Qiu was blind, but Lu Ming felt more relaxed than ever. In front of Chi Qiu, he did not have to deliberately hide the bruises on his body, nor did he have to worry about his forced smile being seen through, nor did he have to worry about the other party picking apart his unfortunate life.


    He was addicted to meeting Chi Qiu, whom he thought looked particularly good when he smiled.


    Lu Ming couldn¡¯t help but want to look at him more, because he liked him.

 Chapter 48

    Such days were getting longer and longer, the hearts of two teenagers testing each other and warming each other up, becoming short-lived spring days in this clinic.


    Chi Qiu began to wait every afternoon, Lu Ming used to come in every afternoon.


    Until one day, the keen Chi Qiu noticed that something was wrong with Lu Ming.


    He asked Lu Ming worriedly, ¡°Are you very tired?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Ming came back to his senses, looking at him blankly and finding that Chi Qiu was also ¡®looking¡¯ at him. Lu Ming paused and realized that his tone of voice was blunt and he felt bad, so he slightly restrained himself.


    He reopened his mouth, pretending to be relaxed and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°Every time you talk, you sound like you¡¯re happy, but I think¡­you¡¯re tired. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu was afraid that he might offend Lu Ming if he guessed wrong, so he nervously squeezed and clasped his two hands together, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, maybe I¡¯m too sensitive.¡±


    Lu Ming leaned back on the bench, his wrists were covered in new bruises. He looked down and rubbed his bruise; the slight tingling from pain tormenting his nerves, causing his slightly long eyelashes to tremble.


    ¡°No, but I do feel a little tired.¡± Lu Ming¡¯s tiredness was something that he didn¡¯t even know where to start, ¡°but I can¡¯t say it, I¡¯m sorry. Thank you for caring about me.¡±


    He did not want Chi Qiu to know that he had a mentally abnormal mother; he was afraid that Chi Qiu would alienate him.


    Therefore, Lu Ming deliberately shrugged his shoulders and pretended to laugh nonchalantly: ¡°Chi Qiu, you are good, you found out at once. Other people¡­those people think I have a happy life every day. But in fact, there is nothing to be unhappy about. Indeed, there was happy times.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t say anymore.


    But if Lu Ming was really happy, why would he come to this clinic?


    While hesitating, Chi Qiu took the initiative to reach out and rustily hold his hand, comforting him: ¡°It¡¯s okay, we all came to Auntie Luo¡¯s place because we were a little tired, didn¡¯t we?¡±


    Lu Ming nodded. Remembering with hindsight that Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t see, he uttered, ¡°Yes.¡± He asked, ¡°Then, what are you tired of, can you talk to me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say anything. I just think, if I can help you, I want to help you.¡±


    Chi Qiu lowered his eyes. After thinking for a while, his lips and teeth slightly opened: ¡°Actually, the doctor said there is a good chance that my eyes will regain their sight.¡±


    Lu Ming sat up straighter, his voice couldn¡¯t help but get a little louder: ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    Chi Qiu shook his head bitterly: ¡°Except for mom and grandma, no one is happy for me. If my eyes can see again, many things will change. But if I can¡¯t see, maybe everyone will be happy.¡±


    Chi Qiu didn¡¯t dare to tell the fact that he had regained his sight, so he told Lu Ming: ¡°Recently, my mother and stepfather have started quarreling frequently, and it has reached the point of getting a divorce. My half-sister lost her footing and fell down the stairs to stop their divorce, and I couldn¡¯t do anything to help.¡±


    Not only that, but it was all because of him.


    Chi Qiu said in frustration, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, I don¡¯t want to go home now, and I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going.¡± He hid in this small clinic, but how long could he hide?


    Lu Ming, on the other hand, seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw. He tightly held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand back, squeezed it hard, but was afraid of hurting Chi Qiu.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s face flushed. He tried to pull his hands, but failed: ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±


    Lu Ming shamelessly tightened his grip, like a teenager in love for the first time, sheepishly scratched his head with the other hand and said, ¡°I also have something I want to say to you.¡±


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved: ¡°My mother finally agreed to divorce, and I may not come back to the clinic next time.¡±


    Chi Qiu was stunned, and it was clear in his heart that he felt reluctant.


    Lu Ming lowered his head and continued, ¡°My mother and I have to go abroad first. She is not in good health. I will accompany her there for treatment for a while. Then, I want to send her to my grandfather¡¯s place, but I don¡¯t plan to stay there, I want to try to live my own life for once.¡±


    Chi Qiu listened carefully.


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and blinked his eyes as he gave Chi Qiu one more look.


    Just this one glance gave him endless courage.


    Lu Ming looked at Chi Qiu eagerly and said, ¡°It may take a while¡­but when I come back, do you want to live with me? You¡¯re fifteen this year, I¡¯m seventeen. Actually, not long after, we¡¯ll be adults and can move out.¡±


    Chi Qiu was startled by his words, and was too surprised to answer. And his heart had long been beating like a drum; it was deafening.


    Lu Ming, after all, was only a teenager who was just beginning to fall in love. He was apprehensive and afraid of being rejected by Chi Qiu, so he expressed in panic: ¡°I think it¡¯s a particularly good thing that you can regain your sight. If you can regain your sight, we won¡¯t have to stay in this little garden all day. I want to take you out, to eat good food, to see beautiful things! The world is so big, you can always find a place without worries, right?¡±


    The boy¡¯s wish was as innocent as ever, which made Chi Qiu¡¯s heart yearn for it.


    ¡°And what if I can¡¯t regain my sight?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t regain your sight, I¡¯ll take you with me, I won¡¯t lose you wherever we go¡± Lu Ming was not in a hurry. He said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s still early, you can take your time to consider.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s ears were buzzing, he couldn¡¯t give an answer at this moment, but gave up the idea of ??pulling out his hand.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s heart was pounding, and the throbbing stuck in his throat was the teenager¡¯s beautiful heart. He became afraid to look at Lu Ming, and lowered his head to look at the stones and grass on the ground.


    At this moment a flower petal fell at his feet, and he secretly touched it.


    Lu Ming noticed his little gesture and thought that Chi Qiu was distracted, so he confessed unhappily: ¡°If only we could be together forever, I will always like you very much.¡±


    Chi Qiu was dumbfounded, he received confession for the first time.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Lu Ming was equally nervous, he was red behind the ears and looked particularly uneasy: ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Will you always like me too? Do you want to be with me?¡±


    Chi Qiu did not answer, but his head nodded hard, and Lu Ming smiled happily.


    That afternoon, they had a little more tacit understanding, and the hands holding together were not separated for a long time.


    And this answer, which Chi Qiu was embarrassed to say when he was young, was now a love story that could be calmly put on the lips of the 25-year-old Chi Qiu.


    He looked at Lu Ming, who was sleeping beside him, and pursed the corners of his mouth.


    Who would have thought that the optimistic teenager who could not stop talking at the beginning would have this lonely look today.


    Chi Qiu only knew a general idea of what happened to Lu Ming. Without anyone telling him, he wouldn¡¯t know what Lu Ming once went through that he closed his heart off step by step.


    Chi Qiu was very distressed.


    The ten years of separation were too long. They were absent from each other¡¯s growth, but they fortunately did not miss each other.


    He was close to Lu Ming and slept in Lu Ming¡¯s arms, which really proved Lu Ming¡¯s words of ¡®live together¡¯ and ¡®always be together¡¯.


    Chi Qiu smelled the faint scent of shower gel on Lu Ming¡¯s body, and in order not to wake Lu Ming from sleep, he said in a voice he could only hear, ¡°I like you too, and will always like you.¡±


    He embraced Lu Ming, and this time, he said it out loud.


    Very quietly.


    Chi Qiu said: ¡°So you need to get better soon.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the scar on Chi Qiu¡¯s arm had healed a lot. With Lu Ming¡¯s reminder and help, he applied medicine on time every day and paid attention to a light diet, so that no deep scars were left.


    Because of this wound, he hadn¡¯t returned to Chi¡¯s house for a long time.


    Early on Saturday morning, Chi Qiu woke up earlier than Lu Ming, and he planned to go back to Chi¡¯s house.


    Lu Ming was supposed to accompany him back, but there was a sudden meeting this morning, so he had to go to the company first. He promised Chi Qiu that he would arrive before lunch.


    Chi Qiu skillfully helped him with his suit and tie. While tying his tie, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re busy with work, let¡¯s go together next time. There¡¯s no rush.¡± After saying that, Chi Qiu stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    ¡°Keep on good work.¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t make it in time for lunch, I¡¯ll come over in the afternoon.¡± Lu Ming followed Chi Qiu¡¯s movements and kissed him back, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up and go home.¡±


    At Chi¡¯s house, Chi Lanyan knew that Chi Qiu was coming and had the live-in nanny, Aunt Su, waiting outside the door early.


    Once Chi Qiu¡¯s car arrived, Aunt Su enthusiastically went up and opened the back seat door: ¡°Young master is finally here. Come, be careful with your steps.¡±


    As usual, she walked with Chi Qiu without leaving an inch, and kept saying be careful.


    Chi Qiu did not forget to ask Xiao Yan to take out the gift he had prepared from the trunk and he followed behind.


    Aunt Su watched Chi Qiu grow up and asked affectionately, ¡°Young master hasn¡¯t been home for a long time, Mrs. Chi didn¡¯t say she was happy, but early this morning ah, she went shopping with me and planned to cook by herself. Hey, where is Mr. Lu, he did not come along?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something in the company. He went to work first, maybe he won¡¯t come for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a pity. You said last time that he likes to eat fish with green onion and oil. Mrs. Chi even picked a fresh sea bass.¡±


    Hearing that Chi Lanyan had the intention to prepare fish with scallion oil for Lu Ming, Chi Qiu¡¯s heart felt a little pity.


    Once he arrived at his own home, Chi Qiu¡¯s guide cane became of little use. He entered the house familiarly and shouted first, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home.¡±


    But it was not Chi Lanyan who responded to him.


    In the living room, Lin Yuming had just come out of the study, holding an empty water cup. When he saw Chi Qiu, there was not much of a happy expression on his face, but more of a polite and distant one.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    T/N: You can expect a daily update for this week as I¡¯m actually on leave for the whole week but literally got nothing else to do hahah

 Chapter 49

    Lin Yuming spoke calmly, ¡°Chi Qiu is back.¡±


    As soon as Chi Qiu heard Lin Yuming¡¯s voice, his happy tone was lowered for a moment as he politely called out, ¡°Uncle Lin.¡±


    He turned around and asked Xiao Yan to bring something over, and said in a rush, ¡°I heard from Aunt Su that you always have back pain, so I bought a small massager for you. It¡¯s not heavy and easy to carry, so you can also take it to your workplace.¡±


    His behavior was more or less ¡®if the family lived in harmony all affairs would prosper¡¯.1the literal meaning for the idiom ¼ÒºÍÍòÊÂÐË. This idiom means a house divided against itself cannot stand.


    Lin Yuming and Chi Qiu had been living together for many years and so he understood Chi Qiu¡¯s temperament. He took a look at the massager that Xiao Yan had brought over, and after a moment of hesitation, he still stepped forward to take it: ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±


    Chi Qiu shook his head: ¡°It should be.¡±


    Lin Yuming put the massager casually in the corner, and poured himself a glass of water before saying without looking back, ¡°I still have work to do, so I¡¯ll go to the study first. You sit down, it¡¯s your home.¡±


    It could be felt that Lin Yuming simply did not want to, and was not used to interacting with Chi Qiu.


    Chi Qiu nodded his head understandingly, and when Lin Yuming entered the study and closed the door, he breathed a little sigh of relief.


    Aunt Su knew that the relationship between him and Lin Yuming was tense, so she whispered a few words of comfort, and said rather eccentrically: ¡°Mr. Lin¡¯s temper is a little cold, let¡¯s take care of ourselves and ignore him.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Chi Qiu told Xiao Yan to put down his things so he could leave, then he asked Aunt Su, ¡°Do my mother and Uncle Lin still quarrel a lot now?¡±


    Speaking of this, Aunt Su groaned and sighed: ¡°Ever since Miss Chi2Referring to Chi Xia left home, Mr. Lin and Mrs. Chi have always had a small quarrel every three days, and a big quarrel every seven days. The two of them couldn¡¯t sit down and have a good conversation, except quarreling. It¡¯s just cold words. Fortunately, Miss Chi will use someone else¡¯s cell phone to call back every now and then to report her safety to Mr. Lin, so that the family can calm down.¡±


    Aunt Su was extremely helpless. She stared at the closed door of the study with a headache and sighed silently.


    At the same time, she held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand in distress and patted the back of his hand: ¡°Mrs. Chi is in the kitchen, I¡¯ll go call her. What would you like to drink?¡±


    Chi Qiu touched the sofa and sat down: ¡°Tea is good.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, there is a new jasmine tea at home, it smells good.¡±


    Aunt Su had just finished speaking with a smile when Chi Lanyan came over from the kitchen. She was dressed in home clothes with an apron on her body, which was rare and plain.


    When she was at home, Chi Lanyan¡¯s face was no longer cold. Instead there was the tenderness of being a mother. Seeing a lot of gift bags lying next to the coffee table, she said speechlessly: ¡°You know how to come to see me? I thought you had forgotten about me after getting married. How long has it been?¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Chi Qiu laughed, ¡°I won¡¯t forget you even if I forget anyone else.¡±


    Chi Lanyan raised the corner of her mouth and fondly stroked Chi Qiu¡¯s hair: ¡°Bringing so many things back to your own home, are you not tired?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yan helped me carry it.¡± Chi Qiu tilted his head, facing Chi Lanyan, ¡°You don¡¯t sleep well, I bought some aromatherapy.¡±


    Chi Lanyan¡¯s mouth did not say anything, but her heart was happy.


    She took off her apron and handed it to Aunt Su: ¡°Sister Su, you go prepare the kitchen first. I¡¯ll stay here with Xiao Qiu and talk before going back.¡±


    She looked around and with sharp eyes, she noticed the faint scar on Chi Qiu¡¯s arm. She then grabbed Chi Qiu¡¯s wrist and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I fell.¡± Chi Qiu lied.


    ¡°Why are you so careless? You kid, you fell and didn¡¯t even tell me.¡± Chi Lanyan was distressed and couldn¡¯t help but express her anger, ¡°How did the Lu family take care of you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child, it doesn¡¯t matter if I fall.¡± Chi Qiu told her not to care and shook his arm easily, ¡°And it¡¯s almost better, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    Chi Lanyan frowned, wanting to examine his scars carefully.


    Seeing this, Chi Qiu immediately withdrew his hand and went to take the jasmine tea brought by Aunt Su. He lowered his head and sniffed, then changed the subject: ¡°Mom, the jasmine tea at home smells so good, I want to take some with me later.¡±


    Ji Lanyan looked at her ¡®silly¡¯ son and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After all, what his silly son didn¡¯t want her to know, he kept it a secret and wouldn¡¯t breathe a word.


    She looked around, and only then remembered that Lu Ming too, should be coming for dinner tonight.


    Without waiting for Chi Qiu to explain, she changed her face in a second: ¡°Is he busy with his little broken company? He can¡¯t even come for a dinner.¡±


    ¡°¡­Mom, Lu Ming¡¯s company is not broken.¡±


    Chi Lanyan snorted coldly: ¡°How is it not broken? His uncle managed the company in a complete mess before, it really looked worrying.¡±


    Speaking of which, Chi Lanyan had to admire Lu Ming. He actually managed to reorganize the company that was messed up by his uncle in a short period of time, so that the company gradually got back on the right track.


    The ability was there, but the person was not good enough.


    All day long showing a cold face to Chi Qiu, and even when Chi Qiu rarely came home, he didn¡¯t know how to accompany him. Compared with the Lu family, the Chi family was better, and it had never been a poor and humble family.


    In Chi Lanyan¡¯s eyes, Lu Ming¡¯s care for Chi Qiu was never in place.


    She did not look good, but did not say anything serious: ¡°You just know how to help Lu Ming speak every day, I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Chi Qiu was embarrassed and said the truth: ¡°I am not ah. He really has something to do today, he usually accompanies me.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°¡­¡± Chi Lanyan misunderstood badly; she took Chi Qiu¡¯s words as an excuse to cover up for Lu Ming.


    Today, the mother and son rarely sat down to eat together, so Chi Lanyan didn¡¯t want to let unhappy things affect each other.


    She looked at Chi Qiu¡¯s face and saw that he looked good and was in a better mood. ¡°Seeing that you have gained weight recently, don¡¯t bother with him. This meal, it doesn¡¯t matter if he likes to eat or not. Anyway, I am cooking for you.¡±


    Of course, Chi Lanyan did not forget to talk about Aunt Zhang. ¡°That nanny of yours, I really want to change her before. The dishes are all biased towards Lu Ming¡¯s taste, you are getting thinner and thinner. I can¡¯t wait to let Sister Su go over there.¡±


    Chi Qiu put down the teacup, and immediately felt sorry for Aunt Zhang: ¡°Aunt Zhang¡¯s cooking is delicious, you¡¯ll know when you try it next time.¡±


    Chi Lanyan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she heard it: ¡°Okay, now you¡¯re protecting everything I say against?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you have misunderstandings about both Lu Ming and Aunt Zhang.¡± Chi Qiu argued desperately, not wanting the misunderstanding to continue to become deeper. He grabbed Chi Lanyan¡¯s hand and went over all of Lu Ming¡¯s recent changes and how Aunt Zhang cooked with care.


    This was how Chi Qiu was. When he was serious, he would hold on to people.


    Chi Lanyan couldn¡¯t wring him so she could only say: ¡°I know, I know, you kid¡­don¡¯t talk about that. Come, don¡¯t move, let mom take a good look at you.¡±


    Chi Qiu sat down obediently, but still asked worriedly: ¡°Mom, did you listen to what I just said?¡±


    ¡°Listen.¡±


    Chi Lanyan looked at her son, and the more she looked at him, the more she liked it. She was sorry for Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes, and there was a thousand helplessness in her heart. Otherwise, with her temperament, she would never have allowed Chi Qiu and Lu Ming to marry and live in the Lu family house.


    Right now, the relationship between Chi Qiu and Chi Xia was stiff. As an elder, Chi Lanyan couldn¡¯t accompany Chi Qiu until he grew old. She had to let Chi Qiu have a companion who could stay with him, so that she could feel more at ease.


    But it happened that the person he met was emotionally abnormal¡­


    Chi Lanyan couldn¡¯t think about it, she would easily have a headache just thinking about it.


    She chatted with Chi Qiu for a while, then claimed that there was still soup boiling in the kitchen so she went over. As a result, shortly after she left, Lin Yuming came out of the study, holding a briefcase in his hand, looking in a hurry.


    Chi Qiu ¡®looked¡¯ at the sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Yuming had changed into a white shirt and was the first to say, ¡°There¡¯s something going on at school, I¡¯m going over there.¡±


    Chi Qiu stood up and said in the direction of the voice, ¡°Uncle Lin, dinner will be ready in a few minutes. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, why don¡¯t you have dinner before you go?¡±


    ¡°You guys eat, no need to wait for me.¡± Lin Yuming did not know that Lu Ming was not coming over for dinner. He was not good at handling these interpersonal relationships, and even worse, he was not good at having any interactions with Chi Qiu.


    He went out of the house without looking back, and not long after, a black car drove away from the villa¡¯s front yard.


    Chi Qiu was accustomed to his indifference and drank tea quietly on the sofa for a while. He was bored and went to his bedroom. The furnishings inside were the same as always, exactly the same as when he left home.


    In the bookcase against the wall, there were many Braille books. Chi Qiu looked at them with some nostalgia. During the years when he was completely blind, he spent countless lonely nights relying on these books.


    Naturally, as Chi Qiu ¡®read¡¯ more stories, his own ¡®pen¡¯ jumped into action.


    With the support of Chi Lanyan, he wrote and submitted many short stories in Braille.


    Some of them were submitted to inspirational weekly magazines for people with disabilities, while others were submitted to general magazines.


    Many times, in order to facilitate the submission, Chi Lanyan would stay up late after work to translate Chi Qiu¡¯s stories from Braille into normal manuscripts and help to submit them.


    Submitted again and again, but faced with failures again and again.


    And every time he failed, Chi Lanyan would encourage Chi Qiu, asking Chi Qiu to try again and not to give up quickly.


    In fact, Chi Qiu knew that Chi Lanyan would do this just so that he could find something happy to do. He appreciated his mother¡¯s good intentions and began to devote himself to writing until his stories appeared in physical publications again and again.


    Later, with the advancement of technology, blind people were able to use cell phones and computers comfortably. Many electronic products had gradually improved accessibility features for the visually impaired, and Chi Qiu began to write stories on the computer.


    However, one by one, the literary weeklies that he was able to contribute to stopped their publishing, and Chi Qiu lost the pleasure.


    At first, he was using the accessibility of electronic devices to write short stories while completely blind. Later, when his right eye returned to normal, he would secretly hide in the room and use the computer freely during the day when everyone went to work and school.


    The lonelier he was, the more stories he wrote.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Unconsciously, Chi Qiu even serialized a long fairy tale alone on his computer.


    In reality, he was a ¡®blind man¡¯. But in the text, as the main character, he was free, his eyes could encompass all things. This was not a story that a blind man should be able to write, he had seen too many colors to return to the darkness.


    In order not to make his family suspicious, he claimed that he had stopped writing stories.

 Chapter 50

    It was also unintentional that the fairy tale he wrote was seen by Ji Yanchen, who was only 16 years old at that time.


    As soon as the warmhearted Ji Yanchen saw that Chi Qiu had written hundreds of thousands of words, before reading a few lines of the story, he was moved first.


    He remembered that he had a relative working in a big publishing house, so he hurriedly asked Chi Qiu to copy the document with great enthusiasm, lying that he wanted to take it back and read it slowly.


    As a matter of fact, he threw the story directly onto the desk of his relative. On the pretext that his relative still owed his family a large sum of money, he crossed his legs and said ignorantly, ¡°I think this can be published, what do you think?¡±


    After a minute of silence, the relative thought they should inform Ji Feining.


    Half an hour later, Ji Feining personally came to the door and took Ji Yanchen away, angrily reprimanding, ¡°If you don¡¯t get into trouble every day, your skin will itch, right?¡±


    That was what he said, but after learning that these documents were written by Chi Qiu, Ji Feining spent a day carefully reading the story Chi Qiu wrote.


    Ji Feining was a smart man. After reading it, he quickly guessed what Chi Qiu was trying to hide. He found Ji Yanchen and asked a few questions in a stern voice. But he didn¡¯t expect that Ji Yanchen was very righteous and didn¡¯t say a word. Not only that, Ji Yanchen also learned to play Tai Chi1meaning that he kept changing the subjects. He could answer a question for you, but he didn¡¯t focus on the subject.


    Ji Feining got annoyed, he didn¡¯t want to waste time with Ji Yanchen any more, so he got straight to the point: ¡°When did he regain his sight?¡±


    Ji Yanchen played dumb: ¡°What are you talking about, brother, why can¡¯t I understand?¡±


    Ji Feining held up Ji Yanchen¡¯s flash drive, ¡°If you tell me honestly, I have a way to get Ji Qiu¡¯s story published.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When a sentence fell, the benefits came to the fore. Ji Yanchen hesitated for a moment, but continued to act stupid: ¡°Ge, I really can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Ji Yanchen was dead set on denying it and was determined not to let Ji Feining know Chi Qiu¡¯s secret.


    But who was Ji Feining?


    Ji Yanchen was brought up by him, so whenever Ji Yanchen pouted his butt a little, Ji Feining could know what he was going to spew nonsense. Furthermore, Ji Yanchen¡¯s attitude already said it all.


    Looking at the righteous brother, Ji Feining didn¡¯t want to be a disservice to him.


    He had no choice but to take matters into his own hands; he did an investigation, and was surprised to find that when Chi Qiu was 15 years old, the doctor had told the Chi family that Chi Qiu¡¯s right eye had the possibility of regaining its sight.


    It was just at that time that the Chi family was in frequent trouble ¨C Chi Lanyan and Lin Yuming were arguing constantly over the pair of children, even to the point of getting a divorce. Chi Xia, who suffered from mild depression in the family, also fell down the stairs and almost had an accident.


    All the bad things happened in one period of time, which caused Chi Qiu, a gentle character, to be so frightened that he couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well every day, and was sent to the psychological clinic by Chi Lanyan for short-term counseling treatment.


    For these, Ji Feining was not completely ignorant. He once heard something but he as an outsider, in the end, was not clear about the detailed reasons.


    And it was precisely after that that Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes showed no signs of improving.


    Ji Feining thought carefully before and after, and suddenly had an epiphany.


    The next day, Ji Feining went to Chi¡¯s house, but he didn¡¯t tell Chi Qiu that he already knew about his recovery.


    Since the two children chose to keep the secret, Ji Feining should abide by the rules.


    He simply made his intentions clear, and after asking Chi Qiu¡¯s permission, he delivered the long fairytale Chi Qiu had written directly to the email address of a friend who was the editor-in-chief, asking him to give him a little advice.


    What followed was a new life that Chi Qiu had never faced before.


    He became a fairytale author, had his first published book, also sold the first film and animation adaptation rights, earninh the first bucket of money in his life.


    Although this was not without the help of the Ji family, in the end, it was the story written by Chi Qiu that gained recognition.


    When the contract was signed, Chi Qiu was already an adult. He gave himself a pen name that had nothing to do with reality, and completely removed himself as an author from the life of a ¡®blind man¡¯.


    Naturally, he also concealed it from everyone except the two brothers of the Ji family.


    Around eleven o¡¯clock, Chi Qiu smelled the aroma of the food.


    He put a few Braille books back on the shelf, and before he could tuck them in steadily, the bedroom door was knocked lightly twice. Chi Qiu turned around and saw Lu Ming pushing open the door and looking at him lightly.


    The Braille book in Chi Qiu¡¯s hand was very heavy, and one accidentally fell to the ground, almost hitting his foot. The sound of the heavy books hitting the ground was loud, taking Lu Ming¡¯s attention away, and in turn masking the surprise that Chi Qiu felt when he saw Lu Ming.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s mouth opened slightly.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    The next second, he was picked up horizontally by Lu Ming and placed on the edge of the bed to sit down.


    Lu Ming half squatted, his brows slowly frowned. This serious expression was frozen, as if it would not change for hundreds of years: ¡°Did it hit you?¡±


    Chi Qiu answered with irrelevant questions: ¡°Lu Ming?¡±


    Lu Ming raised his head and asked again, ¡°Did it hit you?¡±


    Chi Qiu hurriedly shook his head: ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and answered Chi Qiu¡¯s doubts: ¡°The work is finished early, so I come here.¡±


    And Chi Qiu did not expect him to rush over. After all, Chi Lanyan had prejudice against Lu Ming that whenever they met, the two would always talk nonsense and be extremely awkward.


    Chi Qiu thought that Lu Ming would take the excuse of this work and simply put off this meal and come back to pick himself up in the evening. He was stunned for a moment and honestly said, ¡°I thought, you wouldn¡¯t want to come over for dinner.¡±


    Lu Ming was puzzled. He lowered his head and was still examining Chi Qiu¡¯s ankle. He asked calmly, ¡°Why would I not want to? I said I would come over after work was settled.¡±


    ¡°Because my mom spoke more bluntly to you, I thought¡­¡± Chi Qiu said halfway through with difficulty, thinking that the one who had the biggest misunderstanding of Lu Ming might be himself.


    Lu Ming looked up and said, ¡°Lu Rongtian and Zhen Zhen spoke even worse to you, and you went every time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who won¡¯t let you go, so you don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°¡­No.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lu Ming¡¯s words made Chi Qiu speechless. His unusual calmness was contagious, and gradually cooled Chi Qiu¡¯s speechlessness to the extreme. Fortunately, Chi Qiu was no longer estranged from Lu Ming now, he couldn¡¯t help but quibble: ¡°It¡¯s different, they treat you badly, I had to deal with it together with you before.¡±


    ¡°What about my grandmother? She ignored you, you still always cared for her.¡±


    Lu Ming saw the tricks and asked a few words back, and Chi Qiu was blocked by him to the point of being completely speechless.


    No way, Chi Qiu blinked his eyes in exasperation, looking aggrieved.


    In Lu Ming¡¯s opinion, this expression was very interesting. After all, Chi Qiu with a little temper was also rare.


    Lu Ming held his hand with little expression: ¡°Don¡¯t think much about this, Mom didn¡¯t feel sorry for me, you may have misunderstandings about her.¡±


    Chi Lanyan spoke a little harder in front of Chi Qiu, but she was not without a brain. Chi Qiu and Lu Ming were partners, she couldn¡¯t always make trouble and destroy their relationship.


    Although Chi Lanyan had something to say every time she met Lu Ming, when those words were spread out, it was just repeatedly instructing Lu Ming to be nice to Chi Qiu, not to be difficult.


    As a mother, her concern for Chi Qiu, in Lu Ming¡¯s view, was very normal behavior. Knife tongue but heart of a tofu2have a sharp tongue but a soft heart, it should be describing someone like Chi Lanyan.


    Besides, Lu Ming also felt that he should treat Chi Qiu better.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t respond to Chi Qiu¡¯s warm love, at least he should make Chi Qiu happy.


    However, Chi Qiu was a little confused. He said that Chi Lanyan had misunderstood Lu Ming, and Lu Ming replied back that he had misunderstood Chi Lanyan? He wrinkled his brows, not knowing what kind of expression to make to digest this sentence.


    It was Lu Ming who ended this tangled conversation and finally said, ¡°She just wants me to treat you better.¡±


    Chi Qiu, however, was helpless, thinking that Lu Ming had already been good to him.


    In Chi Qiu¡¯s heart, Lu Ming, even in the state of emotional indifference, could think of everything for himself. When Lu Ming¡¯s symptoms got better, he must be the happiest person in the world.


    But everything couldn¡¯t be rushed, Lu Ming¡¯s illness couldn¡¯t be improved in a day or two. Perhaps, this ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ would continue for a long time.


    Chi Qiu sighed, it was useless to think too much, so he no longer dwelled on it. Lu Ming didn¡¯t mind, which made him heave a solid sigh of relief.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Because Chi Lanyan was his closest person and Lu Ming was his favorite person, one of Chi Qiu¡¯s wishes was that these two people could live in peace.


    Before Chi Qiu could say anything, the half-closed door was knocked twice again.


    Only to see Auntie Su smilingly pushing open the door and amiably shouting, ¡°Dinner is ready.¡±

 Chapter 51

    The Chi family villa had been occupied for a longer period of time and the dining room had a more family atmosphere.


    Chi Lanyan was very particular about life; Auntie Su would change the bouquets of flowers on the table every day.


    When Chi Qiu came home today, Auntie Su specially used the gardenia that Chi Qiu liked. Due to the strong aroma of gardenia, it was not necessary to put a lot on the table. Auntie Su changed to a smaller round vase and inserted the three gardenias just taken from the front yard into the small mouth of the vase.


    Chi Qiu was attracted by the gardenia fragrance as soon as he sat down: ¡°The gardenia at home blooms really well.¡±


    ¡°I know you like it.¡± Chi Lanyan was arranging the dishes that Chi Qiu loved according to the clock positioning method, and the fish with scallion and oil that Lu Ming liked was placed in front of Lu Ming by her intentionally.


    After that, Chi Lanyan personally brought out the last bowl of hot soup from the back kitchen, and sat down with a smile. She looked at the vacant seat beside her: ¡°Su jie, go to the study and call him.¡±


    This ¡®him¡¯ referred to Lin Yuming.


    Chi Qiu hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle Lin has something to do at the school. He has already gone out, so we don¡¯t have to wait for him to eat.¡±


    Chi Lanyan¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks paused, showing an extremely impatient expression, but it disappeared in a flash. In front of Chi Qiu and Lu Ming, she quickly restrained herself, and only said to them, ¡°Hurry up and eat, the food is getting cold.¡±


    During the meal, the whole table was relatively quiet. Usually Chi Lanyan asked a question, and Lu Ming answered a sentence. Chi Qiu in order to liven up the atmosphere between the two, from time to time would say something; it was quite harmonious.


    With Chi Lanyan around, Chi Qiu¡¯s bowl was never short of food, and he didn¡¯t need anyone else to serve him. But Chi Lanyan did not dip her chopsticks into the fish with scallion and oil.


    In the meantime, Lu Ming asked Chi Qiu: ¡°Want to eat fish?¡±


    Chi Lanyan was taken aback and said, ¡°Xiao Qiu doesn¡¯t like to eat fish.¡±


    Lu Ming was puzzled, but he responded quickly: ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Chi Lanyan thought that Lu Ming didn¡¯t care about Chi Qiu and was in a bad mood. She told Lu Ming again and again: ¡°Xiao Qiu once got a fishbone stuck in his throat and since then, he doesn¡¯t like eating fish very much. Besides, even if Xiao Qiu eats fish, someone has to carefully pick out the fishbones, not just asking him casually.¡±


    Lu Ming had a good temper and completely accepted Chi Lanyan¡¯s criticism: ¡°Got it, Mom, I¡¯ll pay attention in the future.¡±


    Chi Lanyan was a person who took things as they come. She understood that her tone was heavy and explained. ¡°I know that many blind people are able to eat fish by themselves, and you may think I¡¯m exaggerating, but Xiao Qiu¡¯s case is special, he was born blind, so he is a little overprotected by me. There are many things that you still need to pay more attention to.¡±


    Chi Qiu held his chopsticks and just swallowed a mouthful of beef: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m eating fish now.¡± He was afraid that Chi Lanyan would continue to nag Lu Ming so he said defensively, ¡°Especially the fish with scallions and oil, I love it.¡±


    Chi Lanyan opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Chi Qiu then continued, ¡°There are not many bones in that dish. Lu Ming always helps me pick them clean every time.¡±


    But Chi Lanyan really couldn¡¯t imagine Lu Ming picking fishbone for Chi Qiu.


    Chi Qiu was afraid that Chi Lanyan would not believe it, so he hesitated for a while, and then said embarrassedly, ¡°He will feed it to my mouth after he has picked it, so he is very careful.¡±


    Chi Lanyan: ¡°?¡±


    This meal was a big shock to Chi Lanyan, and with it, her attitude towards Lu Ming was much better. She even wanted them to stay overnight, privately wanting to observe again to see if the truth was as Chi Qiu said.


    Chi Qiu saw through Chi Lanyan¡¯s mind and took the initiative to refuse her ¡®good intention¡¯.


    After the meal, the three of them sat in the living room chatting when Chi Lanyan¡¯s secretary brought in a document. Chi Lanyan, who juggled both family and work, was a very busy person. While she was being upset, she obediently took the secretary¡¯s documents and said, ¡°You really know how to choose your time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a compliment from Mrs. Chi.¡± The female secretary Lin Lan smiled generously. She handed the cake in her hand to Auntie Su, and invited Chi Lanyan to the study.


    Lin Lan had been working with Chi Lanyan for more than ten years and was considered an old acquaintance of the Chi family. Knowing that Chi Qiu was at home, on her way here, she bought a whole strawberry cake, not too sweet, which Chi Qiu loved to eat.


    And with cake, how could there be one less black coffee?


    Chi Qiu, who had limited tolerance for sugar content, had always had black coffee whenever he ate cake at home. Auntie Su didn¡¯t ask Chi Qiu, she took the cake and went to the kitchen to prepare it.


    She cut the cake into pieces, and then brewed two cups of black coffee without adding a little sugar, and put it in front of the two.


    Lu Ming calmly picked up his coffee and took a sip: ¡°¡­¡± He put it down silently.


    He couldn¡¯t drink it, it was too bitter.


    Just when he was reluctant to touch the cup of coffee again, Chi Qiu thoughtfully asked, ¡°Lu Ming, do you want to go to my room?¡± After getting Lu Ming¡¯s permission, he said to Auntie Su, ¡°Auntie Su, help me change the coffee to juice.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, do you want juice to go with cake?¡± Auntie Su thought to herself, how sweet that would be¡­


    ¡°Well, I suddenly want to eat like this today.¡± He told Lu Ming, ¡°Auntie Su made a delicious juice, why don¡¯t you try it too?¡±


    So, Lu Ming successfully got rid of that cup of black coffee.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Chi Qiu¡¯s room was relatively spacious. Perhaps because Chi Lanyan was afraid of Chi Qiu¡¯s stumbling, everything was arranged neatly.


    The Braille books that fell on the floor before the meal had not been cleaned up, Lu Ming went over to pick up the books and help Chi Qiu put them back into the bookshelves. What caught the eye was a neat row of books. The Braille books aside, the rest were all publications.


    Lu Ming had seen these publications, and he knew that Chi Qiu had published many manuscripts.


    He even read every one of them carefully.


    Thinking that Lu Ming was curious, Chi Qiu called him, ¡®Lu Ming¡¯. In the bedroom he was familiar with, he walked forward with ease and reached out to touch Lu Ming¡¯s arm.


    Lu Ming asked Chi Qiu to hold his arm and turned slightly sideways to see Chi Qiu touching the several books and magazines in front of him.


    Chi Qiu, according to the order of placement, pulled out his favorite one: ¡°When I was bored, I would write some fairy tales and submit them. Every time it was published, the other party would send me a sample issue. I didn¡¯t realize that I had saved so much.¡±


    Lu Ming looked at the thick row of publications and said, ¡°There are indeed many.¡±


    Chi Qiu handed the weekly magazine to Lu Ming, and his knuckles pressed slightly: ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, would you like to take a look?¡±


    The question was this, but if Lu Ming refused, Chi Qiu would definitely be disappointed. He hoped that he could understand Lu Ming better, and he also hoped that Lu Ming could know more about himself.


    Chi Qiu hoped that one day, he would be able to share all his secrets to Lu Ming without reservation.


    Of course, Lu Ming took the publication in his hand.


    For the next time, the room was quiet except for the sound of flipping papers.


    Lu Ming sat in front of Chi Qiu¡¯s desk, flipping through every word that Chi Qiu had written, page by page. Chi Qiu sat beside him and sipped the greasy juice, sweet to the heart1when someone says ¡®sweet to the heart¡¯ it means being happy with you, like a piece of candy that tastes sweet to the heart. Basically, the sweetest thing..


    Lu Ming looked up, the photo frame on the desk was facing him.


    In the photo, Chi Qiu was very young, looking only eight or nine years old. He was obediently standing on the left side of the chair where Chi Lanyan was sitting, showing a cheerful smile. The young Chi Xia was sitting in Chi Lanyan¡¯s arms, her big beautiful eyes looking at her brother happily. She reached out and happily grabbed Chi Qiu¡¯s finger.


    In this photo, even Chi Lanyan was not as serious as usual. She wore light makeup and had a gentle smile. Her husband, Lin Yuming, on the right, stood straight and put his hand on her shoulder with a slight smile.


    It looked like a happy family of four.


    Lu Ming remembered that the information from the investigation said that the Chi family¡¯s relationship was not harmonious, but he never heard Chi Qiu say in front of him that Lin Yuming and Chi Xia were not close with him. On the contrary, whenever Chi Lanyan talked about Chi Xia, Chi Qiu would also chatter about a few things from his childhood.


    Lu Ming asked: ¡°You and your stepfather, and your sister, is the relationship good now?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu noticed Lu Ming¡¯s gaze, and never thought that Lu Ming would ask such a question. He remembered that he had told Lu Ming about his family¡¯s situation ten years ago and was afraid that when Lu Ming saw Lin Yuming, he would be upset and would not be able to get along well.


    He hesitated and lied: ¡°Uncle Lin is still okay with me now, and so is Xiao Xia. There was a bit of conflict before, but it was quickly resolved.¡± He said evasively: ¡°It¡¯s just that Xiao Xia and I are now grown up and have our own friends, so we don¡¯t really get to play together.¡±


    With such an unrealistic answer, Lu Ming could only express his understanding.


    Chi Qiu asked, ¡°You¡­Did you see the photo on my desk?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°It was taken when I was 10 years old. Xiao Xia in the photo was only 7 years old, she was especially sticky to me.¡±


    Lu Ming fixed his eyes on Chi Qiu in the photo: ¡°I thought you were only 8 years old.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of my height. I haven¡¯t been tall since I was a child, I look smaller than my peers.¡± Even now, Chi Qiu¡¯s height was only 173.


    Compared to Lu Ming¡¯s height, Chi Qiu, when standing next to him, was really a small person. In addition, Chi Qiu was thin. If Lu Ming wanted to pick him up, it would be easy and effortless.


    Fortunately, Chi Qiu had gained some weight now and looked healthier.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Chi Qiu guessed: ¡°I heard Auntie Su say that my biological father doesn¡¯t seem to be very tall. Maybe I inherited his height?¡±


    Chi Lanyan was tall, and Chi Xia was very similar to her.


    Chi Qiu blinked: ¡°He left us before I was born because of his own business. From what Auntie Su said, he probably didn¡¯t even know I existed.¡±

 Chapter 52

    Chi Qiu¡¯s biological father did not marry Chi Lanyan, and his unannounced departure made Chi Lanyan very sad. The residual warmth after the passionate love was still strong, so that the then young Chi Lanyan could not abort the child in her belly, which led to the birth of Chi Qiu.


    It was the first time that Lu Ming heard Chi Qiu mention his biological father, and after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be the first time he stayed for such a long time after entering Chi Qiu¡¯s bedroom.


    The desk in front of him was neat and tidy, and the things on the table were similar to those of middle school students. The only difference was that the textbooks on other people¡¯s desks were all printed texts, while the ones on Chi Qiu¡¯s desk were Braille textbooks.


    Lu Ming closed the book in his hand, he did not have any feelings about the story.


    Perhaps because it was only a fairy tale, Lu Ming did not have much to say about what the protagonist in the story had experienced.


    Facing Chi Qiu¡¯s expectant expression, he briefly organized the language in his head and praised Chi Qiu.


    His tone was flat that if these words had been spoken by someone else, they would have been taken as perfunctory by Chi Qiu. But Lu Ming was already emotionally challenged, and his indifference became the norm in their daily communication.


    Chi Qiu listened carefully to Lu Ming¡¯s praise for the story, and pursed the corners of his mouth happily.


    Dinner was still eaten at Chi¡¯s house. At the dining table, Chi Lanyan deliberately reduced the number of times she served Chi Qiu. Then, as she wished, she saw Lu Ming¡¯s habitual care for Chi Qiu.


    As far as she was concerned, when Lu Ming¡¯s emotional indifference would be cured was no longer an urgent matter. Since Chi Qiu liked Lu Ming wholeheartedly and wanted to be with Lu Ming, then as long as Lu Ming could be good to Chi Qiu and could take care of Chi Qiu, she had nothing to worry about.


    In the end, Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t see. This indifference on the face due to his apathy wouldn¡¯t pierce Chi Qiu¡¯s heart.


    Chi Lanyan¡¯s tone towards Lu Ming was much better, and then she talked about some company affairs.


    As an elder, Chi Lanyan had been managing the company alone for so long, so she was quite experienced. She gave Lu Ming some casual advice, all of which benefited Lu Ming greatly.


    Before leaving, she prepared some jasmine tea at home for them to bring home.


    ¡°In the future, if you fall and hurt yourself, you have to talk to mom, okay?¡± Chi Lanyan remembered the scars on Chi Qiu¡¯s hands. After saying this twice in a row, she touched Chi Qiu¡¯s ears, knowing her son was sensible, ¡°You, ah, come back when you want to come home. No need to worry about anything, this is your home.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mom.¡±


    The distance between the Lu family villa and the Chi family was not a short one. The two families were on opposite sides of the city, and it took an hour and a half just for the drive.


    Lu Ming took the jasmine tea in Chi Lanyan¡¯s hand and said politely, ¡°Mom, you can come and sit with us when you have time.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Lu Ming, drive slowly, pay attention to safety.¡± Chi Lanyan smiled. Seeing that it was getting late, she reluctantly ¡®drove them off¡¯.


    She turned around and opened the door, and met Lin Yuming who had just returned home.


    Lu Ming, as the younger one, was the first to greet him. Lin Yuming gave a slight nod, shifted his gaze, and nonchalantly returned, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Lu Ming was not surprised by the other party¡¯s attitude in the slightest as he led Chi Qiu to the car. When he was about to leave the villa, he heard Chi Qiu say, ¡°I forgot to tell Mom about meeting Auntie Luo, she contacted me a few days ago and said that she would like to invite me to dinner with my mother the day after tomorrow. Lu Ming, wait for me.¡±


    Chi Qiu got out of the car with his guide cane, and Lu Ming followed closely behind, holding Chi Qiu¡¯s hand: ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll accompany you there.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Chi Qiu¡¯s tone was pleasant.


    Today Chi Lanyan¡¯s change of heart towards Lu Ming had already made Chi Qiu happy, and now that he was facing Lu Ming¡¯s thoughtfulness, Chi Qiu was even happier.


    As a result, when he went to the door, Lin Yuming¡¯s loud and disgusting words slammed into Chi Qiu¡¯s ears, and also made Lu Ming stop.


    In a panic, Chi Qiu almost forgot that he was pretending to be blind; he stumbled and grabbed Lu Ming¡¯s arm, pulling him out and walking a few steps.


    And the guide cane in his hand fell to the ground with a clear, crisp sound.


    A few minutes ago, inside the house.


    Chi Lanyan sat on the sofa with a sullen face as she said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do normally. But today is the day Xiao Qiu and Lu Ming came back together for dinner, what do you mean by leaving a seat at the table missing?¡±


    ¡°Chi Qiu is not my son, I have no obligation to act as his father. It¡¯s not the first day the young master of the Lu family knows him. Who doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m Chi Qiu¡¯s stepfather.¡±


    If it was Chi Xia who came back for dinner today, Lin Yuming would not be like this.


    Just as back then when he would rather ask Chi Qiu to buy ice cream, than rest assured that Chi Xia would stay in the coffee shop and wait for him, his selfish mentality was exposed.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Lin Yuming went out of his way and laughed sarcastically. ¡°You ah, if you want to get Chi Qiu a complete family, why not go to his real father back? Oh¡ª¡ªI see, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to find him, it¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t want to contact you at all, so you found me, someone who looks similar to him, to deceive yourself, right?¡±


    These words almost touched Chi Lanyan¡¯s sore spot, she stood up abruptly: ¡°Lin Yuming!¡±


    Chi Lanyan gritted her teeth and swallowed her breath slowly.


    Her two relationships were not smooth; her first love ruthlessly abandoned her, and her husband was selfish and alienated from her. Outsiders say that she was cruel, eccentric, and didn¡¯t know how to handle housework, so the Chi family was in a mess. But only Chi Lanyan knew in her heart that if she hadn¡¯t been soft-hearted towards her family, the Chi family wouldn¡¯t have turned into such a bad look today.


    She looked at Lin Yuming, really couldn¡¯t stand him for a minute.


    Lin Yuming, on the other hand, raised his eyes and looked at her indifferently.


    At the beginning, Chi Xia pressed them to death and did not want them to divorce. And Lin Yuming¡¯s position at the school still needed the care of the Chi family, so he had to show weakness in compromise and humble apologies after losing his wits and rage.


    Taking advantage of his daughter¡¯s injury, he begged Chi Lanyan not to divorce, but he always cared about Chi Lanyan¡¯s partiality.


    But Chi Qiu and Chi Xia were both flesh that fell off Chi Lanyan¡¯s body, so how could she be partial?


    She wanted to change the heir to Chi Qiu because Chi Qiu was more talented than Chi Xia in this area. She was not trying to leave Chi Xia aside; she was ready to give Chi Xia something, no less than what she wanted to give to Chi Qiu.


    Who knew that Lin Yuming¡¯s intense emotions would make a simple matter worse, not only provoking the relationship between Chi Xia and Chi Qiu, but also forcing her emotions to the breaking point.


    Today, Lin Yuming destroyed the bridge after crossing the river.


    He glanced at Chi Lanyan, and he was already prepared. He put the car key in his hand on the table freely: ¡°I¡¯ll return the car to you. From tomorrow, until Xiao Xia returns home, I will live in the school¡¯s dormitory.¡±


    ¡°¡­Xiao Xia said she is willing to come back?¡±


    Almost all of Chi Lanyan¡¯s focus fell on her daughter at once.


    Lin Yuming was too lazy to talk to her, let alone tell her about his daughter. He only said, ¡°I¡¯m not here, it doesn¡¯t matter how many times Chi Qiu wants to bring Lu Ming back.¡± He clearly did not want to help Chi Lanyan lie, but also clearly did not want to have too much contact with Chi Qiu and Lu Ming.


    His principle was that if you couldn¡¯t afford to offend, you could only hide.


    Today¡¯s Lin Yuming talked too much, which made Chi Lanyan¡¯s brain buzzing.


    Chi Lanyan couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Xiao Xia has grown up. Now I want to divorce you. Not only this car, but everything on you must be returned.¡±


    Lin Yuming didn¡¯t panic at all, he broke the jar and smashed: ¡°Yes ah, Xiaoxia has grown up, but Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes are still not good. You can only wait for Xiao Xia to come back to take over your family business. Lanyan, I don¡¯t care if you divorce me now, I am Xiao Xia¡¯s real father; my own daughter, how could she not care about me?¡±


    Chi Lanyan did not expect Lin Yuming to be so blunt. She was so angry that her neck turned red.


    The conflict between husband and wife was a broken abyss; it had been bad for many years, and had long lost the warmth and affection of the first meeting. Now, all that remained was mutual hatred.


    Chi Lanyan snapped: ¡°Lin Yuming, what do you mean, I gave you a face, didn¡¯t I?!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that your gay son found a man back to give you a face?¡± The nearly fifty-year-old Lin Yuming had lost his gentle and elegant manner of the past. He looked at Chi Lanyan, who was also entering middle age, and his eyes were filled with indifference, like looking at an enemy.


    He opened his mouth, every word was unbearable, and his external image was completely different: ¡°For the money of the Lu family, you don¡¯t want your face! Can¡¯t you see that Lu Ming has the same businessman¡¯s expression as you? He doesn¡¯t like Chi Qiu at all, he doesn¡¯t like your precious son that you hold dear to your heart. What kind of drama are you doing, why should I accompany you in your drama?¡±


    ¡°Snapped¡ª¡ª¡±


    Chi Lanyan waved her hand and slapped him, abruptly interrupting Lin Yuming¡¯s words.


    Along with the slap, there was the sound of the guide cane hitting the ground outside the door.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Perhaps it was because Chi Lanyan was too agitated, but she didn¡¯t notice any movement outside the door at all. She was shaking, her eyes were slightly red, and she grasped the clothes with one hand. His feet were unstable.


    Auntie Su hurriedly broke the fight, and helped Ji Lanyan to sit down again with her support: ¡°Mr. Lin, please stop talking! Mrs. Chi is too anxious, her health has not been very well recently. The doctor said to be less upset! It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Before Auntie Su finished, Lin Yuming disdainfully grunted and went to the guest room where he always lived.

 Chapter 53

    Outside the house.


    Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t listen to anything else. He panicked and clutched Lu Ming¡¯s hand before hurriedly walking towards the outside. The front yard was lit with small lights, and Chi Qiu nearly tripped over a stone crack on the road. Luckily, Lu Ming¡¯s eyes and hands were quick; he grabbed him, taking him into his arms.


    Chi Qiu cowered against Lu Ming, a fine sweat appeared on his forehead. His face was pale while his eyes were wet, and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    In the silence, Lu Ming tacitly tightened his arms around him, picking him up and sending him back to the car. Lu Ming calmly fastened his seat belt, then stroked his arm: ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Chi Qiu lowered his head silently, without answering, tears fell on the back of his hands.


    Before getting into the car, Lu Ming did not forget to pick up Chi Qiu¡¯s guide cane and hand it to Chi Qiu. Chi Qiu clenched the guide cane subconsciously, but still didn¡¯t look up.


    It was not until they returned to their villa that Chi Qiu slowly let go of the cane in his hand, as if he had returned from a place of constraint to a harbor where he could relax a little.


    Lu Ming led him out of the car and Chi Qiu was a little unsteady. He probably sat in the car for too long, so his limbs were slightly numb.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming picked up Chi Qiu without hesitation. Chi Qiu was startled and reached out to hug Lu Ming. The warm skins of the two were pressed against each other, and Lu Ming determined his pace and walked forward.


    The distance from the front yard to the house was not long. Chi Qiu leaned on Lu Ming¡¯s shoulder, his voice was soft as a mosquito: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chi Qiu apologized to Lu Ming, his throat was sore and bitter: ¡°I didn¡¯t know Uncle Lin would say such a thing. I¡¯m sorry for letting you hear it.¡±


    Lu Ming stopped and said truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Chi Qiu bit his lip as unspeakable words swirled in his mouth. His heart was in a state of embarrassment. In fact, the conflict had never been resolved. He was ashamed of his deception to Lu Ming.


    ¡°I lied to you, Uncle Lin and Xiao Xia¡­they don¡¯t like me very much. I want to get along well with them, but I always don¡¯t do well. I¡¯m sorry, Lu Ming, I don¡¯t know how to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Chi Qiu.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Chi Qiu in his arms seemed to be out of control, he apologized to him, for Lin Yuming¡¯s words and actions, and for his own lies, and even more for his own unlovable self.


    People always wanted to show their loved ones the good side of themselves, and these glass-like cracks in the family were something Chi Qiu didn¡¯t want to show to Lu Ming.


    Today, it suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    Chi Qiu felt ashamed and guilty, and he was even afraid that Lin Yuming¡¯s words would hurt Lu Ming.


    These quarrels ran through Chi Qiu¡¯s short teenage years, and they were vivid and harsh. He was afraid of the quarrel between Lin Yuming and Chi Lanyan, and he was also afraid of Lin Yuming¡¯s accusation.


    Lu Ming frowned and stopped talking. This was already one of the richest expressions on his face.


    He took Chi Qiu into the house, the soft light made Chi Qiu close his eyes with difficulty. Lu Ming looked so helpless when he saw Chi Qiu¡¯s face covered with tears.


    Aunt Zhang hasn¡¯t rested yet, it seemed that she had something to look for Lu Ming for. As soon as she walked out of the room and saw this scene, she immediately took two steps forward with concern, and looked at Lu Ming, seemingly wanting to open her lips1ÓûÑÔÓÖÖ¹: hold back words which spring to one¡¯s lips.


    Lu Ming said, ¡°Aunt Zhang, prepare a cup of hot milk and send it to the bedroom in half an hour.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Ming took Chi Qiu straight to the bedroom. He let Chi Qiu sit down, then gently held Chi Qiu¡¯s shoulders and lowered his voice: ¡°Wait for me for a while.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Chi Qiu¡¯s voice choked, not knowing what Lu Ming was going to do. He didn¡¯t look up at Lu Ming. Instead he lowered his head and tears couldn¡¯t stop falling, smashing open the clouds. He wiped himself, the back of his hand was wet.


    Soon, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Chi Qiu rubbed his wet eyes and looked at the bathroom door in confusion.


    From the door, Lu Ming walked out calmly.


    Chi Qiu retracted his gaze and wondered what Lu Ming was doing; was he going to take a shower? Just as he was puzzled, Lu Ming had finished preparing everything. He took one of Chi Qiu¡¯s bath towels, walked to Chi Qiu and half squatted down: ¡°Go take a bath, relax, and don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Lu Ming held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and led him all the way into the bathroom. He turned back and slowly unbuttoned Chi Qiu¡¯s shirt. His face was calm, but the words he said were thoughtful words, ¡°No one has to have a complete and harmonious family.¡±


    There were tiny tears hanging on Chi Qiu¡¯s eyelashes, shaking.


    ¡°Chi Qiu, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me for his words and actions either.¡± Facing Chi Qiu, who was a head shorter than himself, Lu Ming slightly bent down a bit and rubbed away the fine teardrops for him with his fingertips.


    He was like coaxing a child, with a cold face, saying words that were incomparably gentle in Chi Qiu¡¯s ears, ¡°When you finish taking a bath, we¡¯ll go to bed early tonight. Tomorrow is Sunday, I¡¯ll stay home with you.¡±


    ¡°Accompany me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve been busy these days¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to worry about that, I¡¯ll be with you tomorrow for whatever you want to do.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    The tears on Chi Qiu¡¯s cheeks were warm. He hoarsely said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s sit and talk.¡± Lu Ming¡¯s technique of coaxing people was getting better and better, and he had completely mastered the skill of how to calm Chi Qiu down. He came closer and planted a kiss on Chi Qiu¡¯s forehead. Chi Qiu closed his eyes in shock.


    Lu Ming tried to slow down his tone as much as possible. In his emotionless face, his gentle tone often seemed out of place.


    But it did not matter, the ¡®blind¡¯ Chi Qiu was very used to this thing. Obviously his eyes could not see a ripple in Lu Ming¡¯s expression, but could feel Lu Ming¡¯s love.


    People became vulnerable when they were cared for.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s nose became more sore. He plunged into Lu Ming¡¯s arms and hugged Lu Ming tightly. He sniffed, trying to suppress his cry.


    Lu Ming patted his back: ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold back if you want to cry.¡±


    Chi Qiu whimpered, feeling so wronged.


    Lu Ming hugged him: ¡°Go take a bath, be good.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Ji Qiu no longer clung to Lin Yuming¡¯s sharp taunts as he sat in the bathtub and the warm water wrapped around his chilled body. The trembling in his body gradually subsided, and the tears were wearily tucked away from his eyes.


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t go out, he stayed by Chi Qiu¡¯s side, holding Chi Qiu¡¯s hand. It was not until the water in Chi Qiu¡¯s bathtub became cold that he asked Chi Qiu to get up, wrapped him in a huge bath towel, and led Chi Qiu to the sink to brush his teeth.


    This kind of uncompromising care was simply treating Chi Qiu as a little child.


    Chi Qiu saw Lu Ming¡¯s half-wet shirt, and pinched Lu Ming¡¯s fingers: ¡°I¡¯m not crying anymore, you go take a shower.¡± If Lu Ming caught a cold because of this, it was really not worth the loss.


    After taking a bath, Chi Qiu¡¯s mood had stabilized a lot.


    While Lu Ming was taking a bath, he changed into his pajamas by himself and took the initiative to get into the bed, wrapped in the blanket and was in a daze.


    Aunt Zhang knocked on the door twice, interrupting Chi Qiu who was in trance.


    Chi Qiu got a head out of the quilt: ¡°Come in.¡±


    Aunt Zhang opened the door with one hand while holding a cup of hot milk in her other hand. Seeing that Chi Qiu had returned to his usual appearance, she came over with a smile, ¡°Sir, drink the milk while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Chi Qiu sat up and took the hot milk from Aunt Zhang¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t say anything and drank half of it with a ¡°gulp¡±.


    At this moment, the bathroom door opened.


    Lu Ming was topless and his hair had been blow dried. When he saw Aunt Zhang was in the bedroom, he turned around and entered the cloakroom, closing the door. Facing the full-length mirror in the cloakroom, Lu Ming tore off the bath towel around his waist, and took out a bathrobe-style pajamas from the closet, putting it on.


    And Chi Qiu tilted his head and drank the remaining half cup of milk, handed the cup back to Aunt Zhang and went to the sink to rinse his mouth.


    A few minutes later, Lu Ming came out of the cloakroom.


    Chi Qiu was waiting for him on the bed, so Lu Ming walked over quickly, followed Chi Qiu position, and sat in the quilt.


    As usual, Lu Ming would take the tablet to look at the work documents before going to bed, and then rest.


    Today, however, he was lying down directly, and his pillow was pressed out in a neither deep nor shallow arc.


    Chi Qiu slowly moved over and slept close to Lu Ming. Sticking to him, he reached over and hugged Lu Ming: ¡°Can I hold you to sleep tonight?¡± His eyes were still moist and reddish because of the cry, it made people feel unbearable.


    ¡°En.¡±


    Lu Ming responded in a low voice and stretched out his arm directly.


    Chi Qiu pillowed onto Lu Ming¡¯s arm, his breathing was not quite steady, and each breath was exhaled on Lu Ming¡¯s chest. Lu Ming turned slightly sideways and took Chi Qiu into his arms, his palm caressing Chi Qiu¡¯s back as he softly said: ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Chi Qiu sniffed the fragrance of the shower gel on Lu Ming¡¯s body, and lost some sleep.


    Even after drinking hot milk, he was not sleepy. When he saw Lu Ming¡¯s sleeping appearance with his eyes closed, he couldn¡¯t help but touch Lu Ming¡¯s chin with his finger.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, his hand was held by Lu Ming.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    T/N: Sorry for being MIA after I told you all I¡¯d update everyday. There¡¯s no excuse for this. Anyway, I¡¯m still free until 24th so I¡¯ll try to update as much as I can. I don¡¯t wanna give false hope you guys anymore, I feel bad. Also, my update schedule changes to every Monday.


    By the way, double update for today. There¡¯ll be another chapter after this.

 Chapter 54

    T/N: This is double update. Please read chapter 53 first if haven¡¯t read that yet.


    Lu Ming opened his eyes and Chi Qiu closed his eyes abruptly.


    Lu Ming asked, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Chi Qiu had no choice but to open his eyes and squirming out: ¡°En¡­¡±


    Lu Ming let go of his hand: ¡°Want to talk?¡±


    Chi Qiu lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t know what to say. Normally, he liked talking to Lu Ming the most. But today, Chi Qiu kept his voice muffled, not knowing what to say.


    At the end, after a long hesitation, he asked Lu Ming, ¡°Can you make dried flowers with me tomorrow? You have given me a lot of roses. I want to make them into dried flowers so that they can be kept in the room for a longer time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make dried flowers.¡± Lu Ming had no interest in this, but if Chi Qiu wanted to do it, he could do it, ¡°I need to learn a little.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhang taught me, it¡¯s easy.¡± Seeing that Lu Ming agreed, Chi Qiu was full of confidence, ¡°I can teach you.¡±


    Lu Ming responded: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming.¡±


    ¡°En?¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of roses at home, you should buy less.¡± Chi Qiu thought in his heart, and said happily, ¡°I have nowhere to put it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming, you¡¯ll get tired if I keep sleeping on your arm.¡±


    ¡°Not tired.¡±


    ¡°Then if I sleep until morning, your arm will hurt¡­¡±


    ¡°Waiting for you to fall asleep.¡± Every time, Lu Ming waited for Chi Qiu to fall asleep before he would pull his arm out. Otherwise, if he really let Chi Qiu sleep on his arm until morning, his arm would probably have been crippled countless times.


    Chi Qiu was inexplicably worried: ¡°I won¡¯t sleep on your arm anymore, you can take it back now.¡±


    The word ¡®take¡¯1so I¡¯m not sure how is this Äà sounds subtle so I searched and here¡¯s the explanation. Äà (CQ used this take) focuses on the action of carrying or picking up an object, particularly in one¡¯s hands, while ´ø focuses on bringing or taking things with you, i.e. having something whilst moving. Anyway, it¡¯s mentioned that with ´ø, the sentence is a request for something to be taken to another place. Äà on the other hand, is simply to hold something without necessarily going anywhere. was very subtle.


    Chi Qiu put his head on his own pillow and slept with Lu Ming¡¯s arm in his arms. He muttered something here and there, completely forgetting that an hour ago, he was still crying.


    He was so coaxing, so coaxing that even Lu Ming would forget that an hour ago, Chi Qiu was still crying.


    Lu Ming seemed to be a little sleepy. In the middle of Chi Qiu chatter, his voice was getting deeper and deeper, like the moon falling outside the window, falling on the side of Chi Qiu¡¯s ear: ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming, are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Then since Lu Ming was asleep, Chi Qiu felt that he could do whatever he wanted.


    So, he began to ask Lu Ming, obviously in a timid tone, but also seemed to be very domineering: ¡°You have to love me like this forever, okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± Chi Qiu kissed him, ¡°Thank you for comforting me today.¡±


    The next morning, Lu Ming woke up earlier than Chi Qiu.


    Chi Qiu slept late yesterday and naturally woke up late in the morning. Lu Ming didn¡¯t wake him up. Instead, he tucked the quilt for him, and got up first.


    At seven in the morning, Lu Ming went out for a morning run for half an hour. When he came back, Chi Qiu was still sleeping. Lu Ming went into the bathroom to take a shower; the sound of the water was not loud, so Chi Qiu was not woken up.


    At half past seven, Lu Ming sat at the dining table and ate a plate of sandwiches and drank a glass of milk. He looked at the roses he brought back in vases in the living room and got up to pick one up.


    Aunt Zhang came over to collect the plates and reminded Lu Ming: ¡°Mr. Lu, isn¡¯t there an abandoned greenhouse in the backyard, why don¡¯t I find someone to clean it up? Look, this living room is going to be crowded if we put more roses.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Chi Qiu said last night, buy less, and Lu Ming was very obedient.


    Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t know about their conversation. So seeing Lu Ming seriously looking at the roses, she thought she had said the wrong thing and awkwardly glanced at the living room full of roses.


    As a result, as soon as she turned around, Lu Ming suddenly asked her, ¡°Aunt Zhang, do you know how to make dried flowers?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me the steps first?¡± Lu Ming¡¯s temperament had always been like this, belonging to the ¡®prep first¡¯ style.


    When Chi Qiu woke up, the clock was pointing at a quarter past nine in the morning.


    He touched his side and found that Lu Ming was up early. He got up in a hurry, and after taking a shower, he looked in the mirror and looked at his eyes, which appeared to be somewhat swollen. He cried for so long last night and stayed up late¡­To exaggerate, Chi Qiu¡¯s face today was more than a little haggard.


    He washed his face several times with cold water before walking out of the bedroom.


    Smelling the fragrance of roses, he found Lu Ming and Aunt Zhang in the front yard of the villa. They had already gone ahead and sorted out the roses, trimming them to the right length.


    Aunt Zhang got up, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re awake, what would you like to eat for breakfast?¡±


    Chi Qiu looked confused, holding the door frame and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lu Ming patted the broken leaves on his hands, ¡°Preparing to make dried flowers, you eat some breakfast first.¡± He walked over and looked at Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s swollen.¡±


    ¡°Is it very swollen?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Chi Qiu, not knowing what he thought, blurted out: ¡°Is it like a frog¡­¡±


    Lu Ming did not know how to answer for a moment, to say it was similar, that was also possible.


    Seeing that Lu Ming stopped talking, Chi Qiu thought he felt that it might be really similar and became anxious: ¡°Is it really similar?¡±


    ¡°No, not similar.¡±


    In order to put Chi Qiu¡¯s mind at ease, Lu Ming went to make a pot of tea during the time Chi Qiu was eating breakfast. He took out the brewed tea leaves and put it on the place where Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes were puffy: ¡°15 minutes.¡±


    This was the local method that Lu Ming knew when he was a child, and it was taught to him by his classmates. Every time his mother Lu You cried all night, her eyes would be swollen the next day, and Lu Ming would use this method to reduce the swelling. Somehow, Lu Ming didn¡¯t forget this memory.


    Right now it helped.


    In the meantime, Lu Ming continued to go to sort out the roses placed in the front yard. Chi Qiu sat on the sofa and touched the tea leaves stuck to his eyes, feeling so strange. He wanted to rush to sort out the roses with Lu Ming, but he was afraid that his appearance would make the hourly worker cleaning the front yard laugh.


    Fifteen minutes became extremely long.


    Chi Qiu saw Lu Ming standing in the front yard and started answering the phone. Things at work seemed to be too busy. Chi Lanyan was like this, so was Lu Ming. Chi Qiu seemed to be used to waiting.


    After a while, Aunt Zhang walked to his side and looked at Lu Ming who was answering the phone. She took out two tickets folded together from her apron pocket and put them into Chi Qiu¡¯s hand, ¡°Sir, these are the tickets in Mr. Lu¡¯s suit pocket. Mr. Lu seems to have forgotten them.¡±


    Fortunately, the hourly worker checked his pockets before cleaning the suit.


    It was just that recently Lu Ming was quite busy, and Aunt Zhang put the tickets in Lu Ming¡¯s study several times, but Lu Ming didn¡¯t care. This morning, when the hourly worker was cleaning the study, he found these two tickets under the curtains. It must have been blown by the wind.


    Aunt Zhang said, ¡°I still have to go buy some vegetables. Just now, I was delayed because of sorting the roses out with Mr. Lu.¡± Seeing that Lu Ming was inconvenient at the moment, she asked Chi Qiu, ¡°Sir, I will give you the tickets first. ¡±


    Chi Qiu squeezed the smooth paper ticket in his hand and nodded: ¡± I¡¯ll tell him later.¡±


    Through the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, Chi Qiu saw that Lu Ming¡¯s phone call was still going on.


    Out of curiosity, Chi Qiu took advantage of the fact that Lu Ming¡¯s back was to himself and picked up the tickets to look at them. He found that they were actually tickets to Lu Fengshen¡¯s painting exhibition; there were two of them.


    When Qiu first saw the tickets for the exhibition, he looked at them for a long time, and his heart was stirring. At the same time, he also checked the information on the Internet and found that only invited people could go to this type of art exhibition; ordinary people generally couldn¡¯t enter.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    But who would invite a blind person to a painting exhibition?


    Chi Qiu put the tickets aside in despair, and after thinking about it carefully, Lu Fengshen gave Lu Ming two tickets, didn¡¯t that mean he wanted to invite himself to go with him?


    He silently deleted his search history, put away his phone, and waited with anticipation.

 Chapter 55

    Lu Ming¡¯s company¡¯s new product was launched, and everything was ready, but still had a problem with the spokesperson. Because the new products were inferior to the previous ones, except for Luo Xu, the company had sent cooperation invitations to several domestic household names, but all were politely rejected. Either the other party felt that Lu Ming¡¯s brand was not preferred, or the other party¡¯s schedule was full and had to wait.


    Within the project budget, the cost of inviting the spokesperson was already over the limit, and Lu Ming did not intend to add more money.


    Lu Ming¡¯s grandfather¡¯s company had declined a lot in the hands of Lu Fengshen, and now it needed a lot of money to start again. Although Lu Ming had been generous to Chi Qiu, he was haggling over every ounce in the project budget.


    The only big star who was willing to pick up, Luo Xu, also went abroad to accompany his wife.


    But..


    Xu Ling had a lot on his mind, he asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Lu, Luo Xu has returned to China in the past two days. It seems that he took his wife back with him. Perhaps we can ask them again, if there is still interest¡­¡±


    ¡°Luo Xu won¡¯t do.¡± Lu Ming would definitely not want to use someone who would put personal matters above business matters


    Xu Ling knew what was in Lu Ming¡¯s mind and politely advised him, ¡°In fact, the private life of the artist, as long as there are no major problems, it really does not affect our products. Luo Xu¡¯s wife was also an entertainer before, and they both have a really high degree of national popularity. If Luo Xu could be our spokesperson, it will definitely benefit us.¡±


    ¡°Xu Ling, I said, don¡¯t consider him.¡±


    Lu Ming¡¯s meaning was clear, he wanted Xu Ling to continue looking for a spokesperson, so he said righteously, ¡°Luo Xu left his job and went abroad to spend time with his wife, is that reasonable?¡±


    Xu Ling complained in his heart about Lu Ming¡¯s rigidity, he relied on his silver tongue to persuade for a long time, but still failed. Finally, across the phone, in front of the iron-faced Lu Ming, Xu Ling sighed deeply.


    Now that he had been transferred and promoted, he naturally had a lot of confidence: ¡°But Mr. Lu, didn¡¯t you also leave your job today to accompany Mr. Chi at home?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°And yesterday, as soon as things were over, you went to Mr. Chi right away. You didn¡¯t participate in any follow-up meeting.¡±


    Xu Ling had a bright mirror in his heart1ÐÄÀï¸úÃ÷¾µËÆµÄ means someone seems to know nothing but actually know everything., he was speechless at Lu Ming¡¯s behavior.


    Why only officials were allowed to set fires but the public were not allowed to light candles?2the meaning of this idiom is pretty straightforward actually. Meaning, the authorities can do what they like, but the common people are not allowed the slightest bit of freedom


    Accompanying his wife wasn¡¯t a big deal that should be accommodated. Was it possible that Mr. Lu was being double standard?


    Xu Ling did not dare to say anything else; in case Lu Ming wanted to fire him, then it would be the end. He didn¡¯t forget to mention a little bit of grievance, mentioning his exhaustion from busying himself with this matter in an extremely ¡®tactful¡¯ way.


    In the end, Xu Ling persuaded bitterly: ¡°Mr. Lu, Luo Xu is really a good choice, please let me try again.¡±


    Lu Ming was speechless, even he himself couldn¡¯t believe that he could leave his job behind and accompany Chi Qiu at home.


    Holding the phone, he stood there in a trance.


    And Lu Ming¡¯s so-called ¡®wife¡¯ didn¡¯t know anything; he was still sitting obediently on the sofa with tea leaves, waiting for Lu Ming to come and invite him to the art exhibition.


    After waiting for half an hour, Chi Qiu simply removed the tea leaves.


    He touched his eyes and felt that the swelling had mostly subsided.


    Today¡¯s sunshine was very good, Chi Qiu¡¯s mood followed along with the brightness. He got up and walked to the door and when Lu Ming hung up the phone, he deliberately stepped forward.


    Lu Ming put away his mobile phone, and regardless of him being upset, he stepped forward subconsciously and stretched out his arm, letting Chi Qiu used him as a support: ¡°There was a problem at work, so I talked to Xu Ling for a little longer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, work is important.¡± Chi Qiu kindly pinched Lu Ming¡¯s arm, the tone was full of intimacy, ¡°You must be tired from sorting the roses, I¡¯ll massage you.¡±


    Lu Ming let Chi Qiu fool around, and the annoyance in his heart was blown away in an instant, but he didn¡¯t know it. He looked down at Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°It¡¯s a little swollen, is it still uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not uncomfortable anymore, the tea method is very effective.¡± Chi Qiu said while raising the ticket in his hand. Hiding his expectations, he pretended to be casual, ¡°Aunt Zhang said you forgot something and asked me give it to you. It feels like two tickets?¡±


    Lu Ming glanced at it and casually took it: ¡°It¡¯s a ticket to my uncle¡¯s art exhibition, I don¡¯t plan to go.¡±


    He blocked Chi Qiu with one sentence.


    Chi Qiu was stunned; his eyes widened and he said in surprise: ¡°How can you not go to uncle¡¯s art exhibition?¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Lu Ming was really not interested in appreciating paintings. Besides, there might be someone he didn¡¯t want to see coming to the exhibition too.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the exhibition.¡±


    In the past, every time Lu Fengshen had a art exhibition, he would force Lu Ming to go to make up a number of people. But now that Lu Fengshen was a bit more famous, Lu Ming, a layman, thought it was better not to add to the mess.


    Chi Qiu was calculating in his heart, and said the words: ¡°If you don¡¯t go, won¡¯t uncle¡¯s ticket be given in vain? It¡¯s not good to disappoint uncle¡¯s good intentions, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Ming considered that Chi Qiu was blind and could not see the art exhibition so he did not notice that Chi Qiu wanted to go. He looked at the two tickets in his hand and said, ¡°It just so happens that Xu Ling¡¯s sister is very interested in the art exhibition. He had asked me a few times. I¡¯ll give him the tickets when I go to work.¡±


    Lu Ming said it all at once, not leaving any room for Chi Qiu to say anything at all.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that Lu Ming said he was going to give it away, Chi Qiu had to take a deep breath. He thought to himself that when his eyes had a chance to ¡®recover; he would definitely go to Lu Fengshen¡¯s art exhibition once, to open his eyes and gain insight.


    In the afternoon, Lu Ming¡¯s work phone never rang again.


    The two men carefully tied the misplaced rose branches together with string and hung them upside down in a relatively dry and ventilated place.


    Lu Ming¡¯s movements were faster, and one rose after another stretched into clouds in his hands. Next to him, Chi Qiu seemed to have no idea about this meticulous work. He failed to adjust the position twice in a row, causing the roses in his hands to fall off a lot of petals; it was a pity.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming kindly reminded him twice, and then directly started to hold Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and tie the rope, carefully teaching him.


    ¡°Understand?¡±


    ¡°Understand¡­but I still can¡¯t tie it up.¡±


    Lu Ming was surprisingly patient with Chi Qiu: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say last night that you had learned, you can even teach me?¡±


    Chi Qiu liked Lu Ming holding his hand while doing things; he took the opportunity to hook his little finger with Lu Ming¡¯s little finger and playfully said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I can¡¯t tie it well today.¡±


    Lu Ming understood: ¡°Deliberately don¡¯t do well?¡±


    Chi Qiu frowned and pursed his lips, he simply didn¡¯t do it on purpose: ¡°¡­¡± He readjusted the position of the rose branches, tied them together carefully and tied a dead knot. Once everything was in place, he vigorously picked up the roses, touched the hooks above them, and hung them securely: ¡°There.¡±


    Seeing Chi Qiu¡¯s aggrieved expression, Lu Ming didn¡¯t know what he was angry for, so he couldn¡¯t hold back and laughed softly.


    Chi Qiu raised his head suddenly, hesitated for a moment before asking in disbelief, ¡°Are you laughing?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, I can¡¯t laugh?¡±


    Chi Qiu was dazzled by the delicate roses, and hurriedly replied: ¡°Of course¡­¡± He was stunned for a moment, then laughed stupidly. His eyes were full of Lu Ming, and his heart was throbbing, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard you laugh since we got married.¡±


    Lu Ming looked good when he smiled, and it fell into Chi Qiu¡¯s heart.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s heart was distraught; he clearly saw Lu Ming¡¯s smile in his eyes, and said hurriedly: ¡°You must look good when you smile.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t care. The expression on his face relaxed as he held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand again.


    Chi Qiu was close to him; fingers touching fingers, arms touching arms, and each other¡¯s temperature was as comfortable as the afternoon sun. Lu Ming saw Chi Qiu¡¯s reddened ears and his voice was low and deep: ¡°Focus.¡±


    This Sunday, for Chi Qiu, was really extremely meaningful.

 Chapter 56

    The next day, Chi Qiu watched as Lu Ming put the tickets for the exhibition into his suit pocket and then got into the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± Lu Ming looked at Chi Qiu who was standing at the door to see him off. Thinking that tonight was the day Chi Qiu and Luo Yun had agreed to have dinner, he promised: ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡±


    ¡°No, mom said she¡¯ll send me back.¡± Chi Qiu reassured him, ¡°Just do your work at ease.¡±


    Chi Qiu sent Lu Ming away and returned to his bedroom alone. After locking the door, he took out the laptop he kept in the drawer. Before he could type a few lines, a message came on his phone.


    Chi Qiu opened it, and it was sent by Ji Yanchen: [Hey, is the handsome guy at home alone?]


    Chi Qiu replied: [Well, what¡¯s up?]


    Soon, Ji Yanchen made a video call.


    On the screen, Ji Yanchen was wearing a dark suit, shaking a glass of champagne he held in his hand. The opening was out of tune: ¡°What are you doing, miss me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m preparing the outline of my next story.¡± Chi Qiu looked at the champagne in his hand, ¡°Still drinking at work, aren¡¯t you afraid that Ning ge will say something to you?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of him, ah?¡± Ji Yanchen said the empty words1¿ÚÊÇÐÄ·Ç (lit. affirm with one¡¯s lips but deny in one¡¯s heart) basically means not saying what one means. My mind can¡¯t think of any English idiom that has the same meaning as this. He took a sip and said, ¡°Today is probably the last day I will suffer here.¡±


    ¡°Ning ge has gone soft on you so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, he¡¯s been so hard-hearted lately that he¡¯s just about thrown me into the sea to feed the fish.¡±


    It was reasonable to say that Ji Feining¡¯s training for Ji Yanchen should not be over in such a short time. Chi Qiu always felt Ji Yanchen had something to say, so he patiently waited for him to finish nagging before asking.


    On the screen, the excited Ji Yanchen kept talking, wishing that he could fly back to Xingxi City immediately today and lie down on his luxurious big bed.


    After drinking a glass of champagne, he cleared his throat: ¡°Let me tell you some good news, ba.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°My youngest uncle passed away, that¡¯s why my brother asked me to come back.¡±


    Ji Yanchen¡¯s face did not have a trace of sadness. He muttered heartlessly, as if talking about someone else¡¯s family. ¡°I heard that it was because he was drunk every day, and an inadvertent vomit blocked the trachea. Anyway, I don¡¯t know him well and I hate him, but my father insisted that my brother and I go to a funeral. It¡¯s really troublesome. But it¡¯s okay, I want to go back to Xingxi City so badly, you don¡¯t even know how boring City C is!¡±


    Chi Qiu fell silent; his heart suddenly had mixed feelings. Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for the trouble caused by this young uncle of the Ji family, he wouldn¡¯t have hurt his eyes, and the relationship within their Ji family wouldn¡¯t have turned out to be what it was today.


    Now, the culprit was dead, but Chi Qiu still did not feel much relief.


    The death of this man, after all, did not improve anything.


    Seeing that Chi Qiu did not say anything, Ji Yanchen put down his glass and waved his hand in front of the screen, ¡°Chi Qiu?¡±


    ¡°¡­En?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ji Yanchen thought he had said the wrong thing again, so he sat down awkwardly and scratched his head, ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­good news?¡±


    Chi Qiu quickly denied: ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about other things, do you have anything else to say to me?¡± He and Ji Yanchen grew up together and know each other too well. Ji Yanchen usually didn¡¯t just make a video call to him, unless he had something to ask for.


    As expected¡ª¡ª


    Ji Yanchen lowered his head and said awkwardly: ¡°I do have something I want to ask you for help.¡± He said in distress. ¡°When I¡¯m done with my little uncle¡¯s funeral, can you accompany me and go talk to my brother about this¡­so he doesn¡¯t kick me out to the City C.¡±


    Chi Qiu wondered, thinking that he should not interfere in Ji Feining¡¯s education for Ji Yanchen.


    He was trying to find an excuse to refuse, when he saw Ji Yanchen¡¯s bitter face: ¡°You know, my brother¡¯s temper can¡¯t be shaken. He will give face only if you intercede.¡±


    ¡°No, Ning ge doesn¡¯t like people meddling in his affairs.¡±


    Chi Qiu differentiated very clearly that Ji Feining¡¯s education for Ji Yanchen, who was ignorant, belonged to the Ji family¡¯s private business. If he helped to indulge Ji Yanchen, it was easy to annoy Ji Feining.


    And Ji Feining¡¯s anger was definitely not shown on his face.


    ¡°Ning ge is doing this for your own good.¡± Chi Qiu persuaded: ¡°When he was your age, he took over the company long ago, and he did so step by step.¡±


    He personally thought that Ji Feining was doing something that was really good for Ji Yanchen¡¯s growth, and he was really not good at interfering, much less qualified to do so.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Ji Yanchen was not happy and pleaded bitterly: ¡°Then my brother, he could have left me in Xingxi City to train, ah! You just help me to talk, please! I¡¯m in charge of this shitty hotel in City C. I have to get up early every day and I don¡¯t have any friends here. I¡¯ve lost several pounds.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Yanchen took out two tickets for the art exhibition from behind and said in one breath. ¡°You see, these two tickets are the tickets to the art exhibition opened by Lu Ming¡¯s uncle. My brother came over a few days ago, I found it in his bag. He doesn¡¯t seem to want to go, so I want to go! If you help me, I will take you to the art exhibition, how about it?¡±


    Chi Qiu just now was still lamenting that he could not go to the art exhibition, and now this opportunity immediately appeared in front of him.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    But who was Ji Yanchen, ah? He was never serious when doing serious things, but the point was he was clever. He suddenly caught Chi Qiu¡¯s mind and shook the ticket in front of him.


    Wherever it went, Chi Qiu¡¯s right eye would follow it¡­


    A protracted war kicked off.


    Chi Qiu could not argue with him, so swallowed his saliva and was ashamed for going back on his word: ¡°Really take me?¡±


    ¡°I knew you were interested in the art exhibition.¡± Ji Yanchen was no longer humble. He crossed his legs and hummed: ¡°How could I lie to you? You¡¯ve always wanted to have a good relationship with his relatives, haven¡¯t you? You definitely want to go to Lu Ming uncle¡¯s art exhibition, but then¡­¡±


    He smiled brightly and shook the tickets in his hand: ¡°They think you can¡¯t see with your eyes and must not invite you to go. But I am different, ah. You and I grow up as a pair of good bro, I will cover you.¡±


    ¡°¡­How do you cover me?¡±


    ¡°As long as you meet acquaintances and they ask why you appear in the art exhibition, you can completely rely on me ah. Just say that I, the second young master of the Ji family does not know how to behave and is capricious, will not be considerate of people, so you blind man must accompany me. This thing might be outrageous for others, but when it comes to me, it¡¯s not outrageous.¡±


    Once Chi Qiu listened, he found Ji Yanchen¡¯s perception of himself was simply too clear. It was also true that if anyone other than Lu Ming took him to the exhibition it would inevitably make people suspicious.


    Only Ji Yanchen was a special case, because he had always been a person who did not play cards according to the rules,so it was not surprising to do anything weird.


    Furthermore, Ji Yanchen was one of the two people who knew Chi Qiu¡¯s secret. From the beginning, he knew how to help Chi Qiu to cover, and would often take Chi Qiu out to get some air.


    It was the same this time. Ji Yanchen waved his hand, extraordinarily bold: ¡°I help you, you also help me, how about it?¡±


    Like that, Chi Qiu¡¯s insistence ended in failure.


    After solving one of the worries of attending the art exhibition, Chi Qiu was in a happy mood, and the words in the word became no longer boring. With a flash of inspiration, he typed a lot of words on the computer, and settled the initial outline of the story.


    Chi Qiu was not short of money, nor did he have a strong desire for fame and exposure. He usually wrote stories as a hobby to kill time. Usually he wrote some when he was inspired, so his story serialization was very slow. In order not to make those little readers wait for a long time, he usually wrote a whole book before handing it over to his editor.


    His editor was a person arranged by Ji Feining, and Ji Feining had specially instructed some precautions. Usually, this editor would not take the initiative to contact Chi Qiu.


    Chi Qiu closed the computer, took a loot at the time, and it was almost time to go out.


    Outside the door, Chi Lanyan, who drove to pick him up, had already walked to the living room.


    Aunt Zhang was scared when she looked at her and made a cup of tea tremblingly: ¡°Mrs. Chi, I¡¯ll go call for Master. Please wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Chi Lanyan was in a good mood today and didn¡¯t pick on Aunt Zhang¡¯s fault. Naturally, last time Chi Qiu dragged her and said a lot of good things about Aunt Zhang, which also changed her opinion about Aunt Zhang.


    She sat in the living room and waited for a while, before seeing Chi Qiu who had changed his clothes, walking out of the bedroom, holding his guide cane.


    Chi Lanyan showed a smile and went up to lead him: ¡°This clothes look good.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming helped me pick it out this morning before he left home, he has a good eye.¡± Chi Qiu straightened his collar with one hand and smiled, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    On the way, Chi Qiu and Chi Lanyan talked and laughed, and neither of them mentioned the messy things at home.


    Either Chi Xia or Lin Yuming.


    In the car with only the mother and son, there were no worries.

 Chapter 57

    The meeting with Luo Yun went well. The three sat together for the first time in a long time. Luo Yun still sat across from Chi Qiu, but today, she was no longer Chi Qiu¡¯s psychiatrist. The two had a relaxed conversation and talked about many interesting things.


    Learning that Chi Qiu had a happy married life, Luo Yun was overwhelmed with emotion: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually be a matchmaker.¡± She remembered the past, smiled and narrowed her eyes as she put down the red wine glass in her hand, ¡°When Lu Ming first came to my clinic, he didn¡¯t want to talk to me about anything. He always kept a friendly smile, like he was wearing a fake mask. He looked as if he decided to casually deal with me.¡±


    Chi Qiu gently put down the chopsticks in his hand and listened carefully to Luo Yun¡¯s words.


    Noticing Chi Qiu¡¯s movement, Luo Yun continued, ¡°Until one day, he suddenly took the initiative to ask me what was the name of the boy sitting in my garden.¡±


    Luo Yun was overjoyed to see that Lu Ming was willing to talk.


    She made a bold decision so she told Lu Ming: ¡°Since you want to know, you should ask him yourself. If he is willing to be your friend, he will tell you.¡±


    Lu Ming looked at Luo Yun in disbelief, as if the person in front of him was saying something nonsense.


    You know, Chi Qiu¡¯s attitude was indifferent, and he had absolutely no intention of telling him. Otherwise why would Lu Ming ask for Luo Yun¡¯s help?


    Lu Ming was particularly embarrassed, he said awkwardly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t tell me, he doesn¡¯t want to talk to me¡­¡±


    Luo Yun looked at his expression and asked seriously, ¡°You really want to be friends with him?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If you want to, you have to work hard on your own, talk more, and use this place to talk sincerely.¡± Luo Yun pointed to his heart, her face was gentle, ¡°Luo Ming, making friends is a happy thing, right? Don¡¯t take it as pressure, just treat it sincerely.¡±


    At the very least, take off your fake mask.


    Lu Ming¡¯s cheeks were rarely flushed, he was fidgeting, extremely shy and uneasy. The throbbing of his teenage years took over his whole heart. There was a person beating a drum inside, ¡®dong dong dong¡¯ to remind him¡ª¡ªbe brave, be cheerful, be sincere.


    He nodded and realized something: ¡°I got it.¡±


    The past was slowly revealed in Luo Yun¡¯s mouth, and Chi Qiu¡¯s face was red when he heard it.


    Chi Lanyan frowned, feeling complicated. It turned out that there was still such a period between Chi Qiu and Lu Ming. It was a pity that the child had been holding back from saying anything.


    She sighed and said to Luo Yun: ¡°After all this talk, I¡¯m the outsider.¡±


    Chi Lanyan pointed to Chi Qiu: ¡°He, until a few years ago, after the Lu family reconnected with us, he came to ask me, asking if I could help him contact the eldest young master of the Lu family. I wondered why he was suddenly looking for Lu Ming. Even if they met in the clinic before and had a good feeling, it¡¯s not like they still want to find each other after so many years.¡±


    The emotion of first love, once separated by ten years, even though things had remained the same but people had changed.


    However, for Chi Lanyan, Lu Ming was quite unappreciative at the beginning.


    ¡°I talked to Mr. Lu over and over again about this matter but he always found it difficult to talk about, saying that he has contacted Lu Ming, but the other party said that he was unwilling to return home. I learned something about the bad things in the Lu family, and thought, this is all their own family affairs. We can¡¯t wade through this muddy water, so we didn¡¯t ask again. ¡±


    Chi Lanyan had a headache when she saw Chi Qiu thinking about meeting Lu Ming day and night. She thought that no matter how bad it was, when Lu Yinliang and Chi Xia got married, Chi Qiu would always have a chance to meet Lu Ming.


    Unexpectedly, the funny thing was that the marriage was inexplicably canceled but Lu Ming returned to China as scheduled.


    And his precious son, Chi Qiu, jumped into the muddy water himself without discussing it with her first.


    Chi Lanyan laughed: ¡°I thought it was my silly son who fell in love with Lu Ming at first sight. He jumped into it wishfully and I couldn¡¯t stop him. After a long time, it turned out that Lu Ming made the first move.¡±


    In a few words, there were many things that made Chi Lanyan wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    If she had known that Chi Qiu and Lu Ming had this episode in the psychological clinic, she would not have been worried for so long, suspiciously thinking that Lu Ming was only fighting for the family fortune, thinking that Chi Qiu would be led by Lu Ming.


    With Luo Yun¡¯s assurance of Lu Ming¡¯s character, her heart knot was untied quite a bit.


    Chi Lanyan ate this meal comfortably, and couldn¡¯t help but open another bottle of red wine and clink glasses with Luo Yun. Before the end, she called a designated driver in advance, and took the time to go to the bathroom to make a phone call.


    When she came out, the dessert after the meal was served a second time, and it was even packed.


    Chi Qiu carried the paper bag given by the waiter: ¡°This dessert is delicious, I¡¯ll pack one.¡±


    Chi Lanyan quite disliked the dessert of this restaurant, she thought it was too sweet: ¡°You think it¡¯s good?¡± She glanced at the most of the remaining desserts on the table and puzzled, ¡°You don¡¯t like eating things that are too sweet?¡±


    Luo Yun hit the nail on the head, ¡°It should be Lu Ming who wants to eat it, right?¡±


    Now, Chi Lanyan was even more puzzled: ¡°Lu Ming likes to eat sweet things?¡±


    Luo Yun and Chi Qiu spoke at the same time


    Luo Yun: ¡°He likes to eat.¡±


    Chi Qiu: ¡°He doesn¡¯t like to eat.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    For a while, they sat down silently, and the three of them looked at each other. Chi Qiu was embarrassed, holding the bag and thinking about how to help Lu Ming hide it.


    Fortunately, Luo Yun broke the embarrassment first and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, maybe I remember it wrong.¡± She said so, but in her heart she probably could never forget¡ª¡ªhow greasy it was the cup of full sugar milk tea that Lu Ming delivered to her back then.


    Half believing and half doubting, Chi Lanyan decided to let it go. Instead, she told Chi Qiu: ¡°Don¡¯t always eat something sweet at night, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Chi Qiu hurriedly nodded, squeezed the bag in his hand and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The three of them walked out of the restaurant. Chi Lanyan¡¯s driver had not yet arrived. She opened the mobile app to see, and it seemed that it would take a few minutes to arrive.


    The car that picked up Luo Yun came first.


    Chi Qiu saw the expensive car and stopped in front of several people. The window of the driver¡¯s seat rolled down, showing a familiar but at the same time an unfamiliar face.


    Chi Qiu stared at him and searched in his mind for a long time before he remembered that this person was called Luo Xu. His advertisements were all over the streets of Xingxi City. He was a well-known big star.


    This time, Luo Xu did not wear a mask but he did not get out of the car. In front of Luo Yun, he no longer avoided Chi Qiu and Chi Lanyan; he politely greeted, and even waved to Chi Qiu.


    Chi Qiu was stunned and almost responded.


    At the same time, there was another young man sitting on the passenger side. He greeted Luo Yun in a cheerful tone across from Luo Xu, ¡°Auntie, I came to pick you up with Luo Xu.¡±


    Chi Qiu looked over, and his chin almost fell to the ground. He recognized this man more than Luo Xu.


    It was not that he recognized him, but he had seen him on TV.


    Four or five years ago, Chi Qiu also accompanied Chi Xia to ¡®watch¡¯ several TV dramas in which he1referring to the one who comes with Luo Xu starred in. Though, the acting was terrible; it was barely acting. Chi Qiu remembered that this person was called Bai Yan. He was a typical vase in the entertainment industry; he couldn¡¯t even sing and act, and always made mistakes in his work. He only had a beautiful face.


    Chi Xia was very infatuated with Bai Yan¡¯s face during her high school years, and followed him in every drama.


    But her star chasing time did not last long. As a vase, Bai Yan got married early and retired from the circle. After that, he lived abroad for a long time and hardly appeared in front of the media.


    Back then, the news of Bai Yan¡¯s retirement from the circle was overwhelming that even people who didn¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment circle would know a thing or two. Because the reason why Bai Yan quit the circle was to marry movie star, Luo Xu.


    At this moment, Luo Yun was so amused by Bai Yan that she couldn¡¯t stop laughing and briefly introduced him to them, ¡°This is my nephew Luo Xu, and his partner Bai Yan.¡±


    Chi Lanyan seemed to already know that Luo Yun had a nephew who was a star and was not surprised.


    On the contrary, Bai Yan, who was inside the car, was unusually excited to see Chi Qiu. He specially got out of the car and greeted Chi Qiu. He took Chi Qiu¡¯s hand familiarly and said: ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Qiu, right? I¡¯ve often heard auntie talk about you, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so handsome. I¡¯m Bai Yan, you can call me Xiao Yan, nice to meet you.¡±


    Chi Qiu was surprised by Bai Yan¡¯s enthusiasm. As a ¡®blind man¡¯, few people would take the trouble to say hello to him. This gesture from Bai Yan made Chi Qiu feel very warm.


    He didn¡¯t know how to respond and said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Bai Yan¡¯s character was straightforward and he did not care about Chi Qiu¡¯s introversion. He knew that Chi Qiu, like himself, married a man so he couldn¡¯t help but be a little more curious.


    Seeing Chi Qiu now, Bai Yan was simply pleasantly surprised. Chi Qiu was as good-looking as many stars in the circle, but it was a pity Chi Qiu couldn¡¯t see.


    On the way back, Bai Yan said with regret: ¡°It seems that when God opens a door for you, he will close another window. Xiao Qiu, whom auntie remembers, is too good-looking. If he is not blind, it would be no problem for him to make his debut right away ¡±


    Luo Xu, who was driving with his hand on the steering wheel, stopped at a red light and teased him with great interest, ¡°What is the window that God has closed on you?¡±


    Bai Yan slapped his chest and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s my acting skills!¡±


    Luo Xu helped him by adding, ¡°And your singing and dancing?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Yan glared at him in exasperation. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, within three seconds, tell me one of my advantages.¡±


    Luo Xu found it simple; he was able to say two in one breath without using his brain: ¡°Clear understanding of his shortcomings, as well as first-class retreating speed.¡±


    Three seconds, exactly three seconds.


    Bai Yan was close to gnawing on Luo Xu¡¯s arm. He said with anger: ¡°Focus on driving your car, stop talking.¡±


    Luo Yun in the back seat was a little tipsy tonight. She happily watched the two teasing each other and interjected, ¡°You guys, it¡¯s so nice to be young, love is so sweet.¡±


    Bai Yan liked to hear this, turned around and flattered her, professionally stepping on one to hold another one: ¡°Aunt you speak so well, it¡¯s a pity Luo Xu doesn¡¯t have such a mouth.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Luo Xu: ¡°¡­¡±


    T/N: Luo Xu and Bai Yan got their own book. It¡¯s YDXCH (the author) first book, called ¡®Legal Relationship¡¯ but I haven¡¯t read Legal Love yet because I have another book from YDXCH on my to-read list. LR only has 35 chapters and is free to read, except for the two extras. So if you wanna read about LX and BY, here it is.

 Chapter 58

    On the other hand, Lu Ming arrived at about the same time as the designated driver.


    Lu Ming got out of the car, wearing a suit for working, with a straight posture, looking very eye-catching under the street lights. Obviously, Chi Qiu was not at home today to wait for him to have dinner, so he stayed at the company to work overtime. The current appearance should be that after receiving a call from Chi Lanyan, he came directly from the company to pick up a certain someone.


    After hearing his voice, Chi Qiu raised his head in surprise: ¡°Lu Ming?¡±


    Chi Lanyan squeezed Chi Qiu¡¯s hand and said reassuringly, ¡°I called him to come. I¡¯m a little drunk today, so I won¡¯t send you home.¡± Her attitude towards Lu Ming was much gentler, and for the first time she had the meaning of being close: ¡°Lu Ming, you take care of Xiao Qiu, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    She stepped on her heels and got into the car, leaving the overwhelmed Chi Qiu and the expressionless Lu Ming to get along.


    Lu Ming stepped forward and held Chi Qiu¡¯s hand.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s palm was warm, and he said apologetically, ¡°You¡¯re busy today, right? Sorry, my mother was drunk and called you here¡­The next time this happens you just refuse her. We can call for a designated driver, or I can take a taxi back.¡±


    ¡°Not too busy. There is still time to pick you up.¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t say much before leading Chi Qiu into the car.


    As usual, after Lu Ming fastened the belt, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Not long after the car started, Chi Qiu opened his lips hesitantly, as if he had a lot to say. But he didn¡¯t want to disturb Lu Ming¡¯s driving, and was considering whether to put it off until some time later.


    It was Lu Ming who noticed his small movements and was the first to ask, ¡°How was your chat with Dr. Luo?¡±


    ¡°We had a good time chatting. Auntie Luo is as funny as ever.¡± Chi Qiu said excitedly, ¡°By the way, do you know who was the person who accompanied Auntie Luo at ¡®Quyuan Nanfeng¡¯ last time?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a big star named Luo Xu.¡±


    Lu Ming raised his eyebrows subconsciously, not understanding why the people around him were talking about Luo Xu recently. In the company today, too, during the meeting, everyone agreed that Luo Xu was the most suitable spokesperson. Xu Ling tried his best to persuade him and even gave him an analysis of the pros and cons.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ming didn¡¯t answer.


    Chi Qiu kept talking about the experience just now: ¡°He is actually Auntie Luo¡¯s nephew. Luo Xu¡¯s partner is also a man, just like us. His partner¡¯s name is Bai Yan, he was also a star before, then retired from the circle¡­¡±


    Lu Ming drove the car, listening to Chi Qiu chatter for a long time.


    It could be seen that Chi Qiu¡¯s mood was high now and he was very excited.


    Lu Ming thought he was chasing stars and asked, ¡°Do you like them?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Speaking of this, Chi Qiu was a little hesitant. He was afraid that Lu Ming would laugh at him, so he twisted for a while and said with a blushing face, ¡°Because both Bai Yan and Luo Xu greeted me.¡±


    Lu Ming glanced at his blushing cheeks, with a puzzled expression: ¡°So?¡±


    Chi Qiu laughed at himself and said embarrassingly: ¡°Because I can¡¯t see, many people who don¡¯t know well won¡¯t greet me alone. But Bai Yan called me just now and talked to me a lot. He was very warm to me! Although Luo Xu didn¡¯t talk to me, he waved at me, I think they are very good people.¡±


    Because he was too excited, Chi Qiu made a slip of the tongue.


    He immediately fell silent, but fortunately Lu Ming didn¡¯t notice his slip of the tongue. Chi Qiu took the initiative to explain with lingering fears, ¡°It was my mother who told me that Luo Xu waved to me.¡±


    No one liked to be ignored, and the word ¡®ignore¡¯ was a normal existence in Chi Qiu¡¯s life.


    Maybe it was a pretty good night at the moment, so Chi Qiu felt very beautiful looking at everything.


    A dinner when he learned of old things, a sudden greeting, a companion who took him home intimately, a take-out dessert that could be shared with each other; each and every one of them leaving Chi Qiu with lingering memories.


    The night breeze was cold. Chi Qiu rolled down the car window a little, letting the air pour in and blow his hair into a mess.


    Even without drinking, Chi Qiu¡¯s state seemed to be slightly drunk.


    The car was driven slower by Lu Ming, trying to make the evening breeze milder.


    Chi Qiu noticed Lu Ming¡¯s actions and let out a laugh, causing Lu Ming to be confused.


    ¡°Have you been drinking tonight?¡± Lu Ming asked.


    Chi Qiu shook his head and fell silent. He remembered what Luo Yun said about the past; thinking of how hard Lu Ming had tried to get to know himself, his whole heart became swollen, stuffing his otherwise empty body.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s visible joy in the small space gradually spread to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming thought for a while and asked him, ¡°You really think Luo Xu is a good person?¡±


    ¡°En, very.¡±


    In light of this statement from Chi Qiu, Lu Ming pondered deeply and decided to treat his project rationally and put aside his prejudice against Luo Xu.


    That night, Lu Ming sent a message to Xu Ling: [The cooperation negotiation with Luo Xu, I¡¯ll leave it to you.]


    Xu Ling replied in seconds: [Okay, Mr. Lu!]


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Coincidentally, Lu Ming only allowed Xu Ling to negotiate this night, and within two days, the cooperation was negotiated. The other party, as a sign of apology for the previous incident, sincerely signed a contract for an additional online live broadcast session.


    The cooperation between each other went very smoothly. During Luo Xu¡¯s filming of the promotional materials, Lu Ming pretended to visit the class under Xu Ling¡¯s reminder.


    Luo Xu, who had a very good memory, recognized Lu Ming at a glance.


    Luo Xu never thought that Lu Ming, the president of this company that worked with him, would have the same identity as Lu Ming the Chi Qiu¡¯s partner. At first, Luo Xu thought it was the same name¡­Now, he took the first step to reach out and greet: ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu, we met last time.¡±


    Lu Ming held Luo Xu¡¯s hand without smiling: ¡°Yes, in ¡®Quyuan Nanfeng¡¯. Mr. Luo, it¡¯s a pleasure to cooperate.¡±


    Luo Xu¡¯s agent had information from all over the world. He had heard about Lu Ming as a person and had long known about the relationship between Lu Ming and Elder Lu. He saw that the two knew each other, and in line with his professional habits, after getting Lu Ming¡¯s permission, he happily took a group photo of them, ready to be released in Luo Xu¡¯s business updates afterwards.


    Lu Ming regarded this unnecessary group photo as part of his work and did not object. He didn¡¯t speak much, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    But after a long time, Lu Ming ended the conversation with Luo Xu in a few words. Like going through a process, Lu Ming quickly left the shooting scene.


    The agent stood beside Luo Xu and said in a low voice, ¡°Why does he look like he has facial paralysis¡­Look at this photo, those who don¡¯t know will think he was forced.¡±


    Luo Xu cleared his throat: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, work.¡±


    The agent had been with Luo Xu for many years and had already figured out Luo Xu¡¯s temperament, so he didn¡¯t joke at work knowingly.


    Luo Xu¡¯s shooting place was not inside the company, Lu Ming came out and got into a company¡¯s car with Xu Ling.


    Xu Ling sat on the passenger side and Lu Ming sat in the back seat.


    In the sweltering heat, the driver turned down the temperature of the air conditioner. Lu Ming closed his eyes and rested. The inside of the car was so quiet that you could only hear the sound of the car driving, as well as the road and the occasional sound of a few honks.


    On a summer afternoon, there were not many vehicles traveling. Lu Ming took a deep breath, picked up his phone and glanced at it before taking a nap, and found there was a missed call. Generally speaking, as long as the mobile phone was around, Lu Ming would not miss the call. He glanced at the number carefully, but he didn¡¯t remember it, probably the wrong number.


    Unfortunately, this number was not from a stranger. Within a minute, Lu Ming received a text message from this very number: [Long time no see, this is Xia Zhiyan].


    In an instant, the cicadas from the past rang in Lu Ming¡¯s ears.


    Lu Ming stared at the screen for some time, and then, surprisingly, he lightly locked the phone screen, with no intention to reply.


    So, ten minutes later, Xia Zhiyan¡¯s text message came again: [I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re busy, so it¡¯s not good to call you during working hours. Can you reply to me when you are free? I¡¯m back home too. I want to meet you. ]


    Lu Ming looked at Xia Zhiyan¡¯s words and replied bluntly: [How did you get my number?]


    Xia Zhiyan replied: [I am now working as a fashion designer, and one of my customers knows you. He gave me your business card. A while ago, I also met your uncle and realized that you didn¡¯t tell them about the wrong things I did. Lu Ming, I am very grateful to you and I am sorry for the wrong things I did back then. I want to see you once, is it okay?]


    Lu Ming did not forget Xia Zhiyan. Even after many years, he could still think of Xia Zhiyan¡¯s pair of eyes.


    Very similar to Chi Qiu¡¯s.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming¡¯s heart startled, and his brain was aching.


    In the memory, Xia Zhiyan¡¯s eyes and Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes overlapped.


    Lu Ming blurted out, ¡°Chi Qiu?¡±


    Xu Ling, who was sitting in the passenger seat, didn¡¯t hear clearly. Thinking that Lu Ming said something important, he hurriedly turned around: ¡°Mr. Lu, what did you say?¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t answer, he was already prepared for his headache symptoms. He immediately took out the regular medicine from the storage box in the car, peeled off the tin foil, and swallowed it.


    Xu Ling had been with Lu Ming for a while and he was no stranger to this situation, so he handed over a bottle of water. Lu Ming raised his head and took two sips. He lowered his head and saw the prompt on his phone; they were still a series of messages from Xia Zhiyan: [Are you still blaming me? Lu Ming, I was young and ignorant at that time, I want to apologize to you.]


    [I really know it was wrong, I have something to say to you.]


    [Lu Ming, give me one more chance. You used to be so good to me¡­]


    This was the last text message.


    Lu Ming finally remembered that Xia Zhiyan¡¯s eyes were indeed very similar to Chi Qiu¡¯s. From the first time he saw Xia Zhiyan abroad, this person overlapped with Chi Qiu, whom he remembered deeply.


    The only difference was that there was sincerity hidden in Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes, and the long eyelashes were very beautiful, like the stars shaking down in the spring night, bringing people infinite tenderness.


    And what Xia Zhiyan hid in his eyes was the ambition behind the spring day. He fascinated people¡¯s eyes with flowers, but when the other party was not aware of it, the dagger was inserted into the heart of others, turning it into an irritable chirping sound.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    He once stole a design draft that Lu Ming kept in the attic. It was Lu You¡¯s drawing before her death, and it was also Lu Ming¡¯s biggest taboo.


    The author has something to say: Not a stand-in, don¡¯t get me wrong.

 Chapter 59

    Facing the text message from Xia Zhiyan, Lu Ming ignored it without hesitation. He really didn¡¯t have much affection for Xia Zhiyan.


    After the death of Lu You, Lu Ming had taken a year off from school because of his poor mental state.


    This was also how he met Xia Zhiyan, who was one year younger than him.


    Back then, Xia Zhiyan was a thin and poor bastard who was bullied everywhere he went to. Lu Ming would help him out because subconsciously, he would help people who were similar to Chi Qiu.


    In Lu Ming¡¯s heart, the fruit left by his first love was fresh and sweet, and it was hard to fall off the branches. Even if he forgot Chi Qiu, he couldn¡¯t really remove Chi Qiu from the depths of his mind.


    Therefore, Xia Zhiyan was not the first person Lu Ming helped, nor the last.


    Lu Ming just didn¡¯t expect that Xia Zhiyan would stick to him since then.


    In a foreign country where he was unfamiliar, Xia Zhiyan understood profoundly that he had to rely on others in order to make his life safe. So, he cheekily ignored Lu Ming¡¯s indifference, ingratiated himself with Lu Ming and deliberately told others that he and Lu Ming were friends.


    At first, Lu Ming warned him not to do so. But every time he saw Xia Zhiyan¡¯s pitiful eyes after being beaten, Lu Ming stopped saying anything.


    He acquiesced in poor Xia Zhiyan following behind him, although he never paid much attention to each other. But this kind acquiescence led to Xia Zhiyan¡¯s wrong perception.


    When Xia Zhiyan was twenty years old, he stole Lu You¡¯s design draft and successfully became a student of a designer, changing his wretched life¡ª¡ªXia Zhiyan was a small ant on the ground;1fig: tiny individuals with no power once he had the opportunity to climb high, he would bite off all obstacles and try his best to tear in the desire.


    After Lu Ming learned of this, he was not too surprised by his betrayal.


    In his eyes, Xia Zhiyan had never been a ¡®good person¡¯.2i can¡¯t figure out why the author quoting this good person


    And this matter, in the beginning, Lu Ming was actually unaware of it.


    It was Xia Zhiyan who naively thought that Lu Ming would not notice, let alone be angry with himself. So he actually had the audacity to let Lu Ming see a piece of Lu You¡¯s work that he had altered.


    After Xia Zhiyan¡¯s alteration, it had turned into a different look, but Lu Ming still recognized the prototype at a glance.


    In that instant, Lu Ming¡¯s calm emotions were ignited like a fire.


    Xia Zhiyan, however, confidently admired his work and said, ¡°Does it look good? Teacher said that he wants to show my work to the public. When the time comes, more people will get to know me, right?¡± He was looking forward to it, his greedy heart stirring: ¡°Lu Ming, I can finally be your friend openly and honestly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Ming looked at the shameless Xia Zhiyan. His heart should be full of disgust, but his stiff face did not show the slightest emotion, and his numb heart was unable to reveal his anger.


    The endless repression had caused his tolerance for Xia Zhiyan to shatter one by one and turn into powder.


    He looked at Xia Zhiyan indifferently. After looking at the other party who thought he didn¡¯t notice and was complacent, Lu Ming didn¡¯t hesitate to destroy the finished product, effortlessly tearing it in half.


    Xia Zhiyan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    Lu Ming¡¯s throat was dry and hoarse: ¡°There is one less design draft in the attic. You took it.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming, I¡­¡±


    Lu Ming interrupted him. His face was covered with clouds as he said coldly: ¡°Give it back to me.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ming, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Once again, Lu Ming interrupted him with red eyes, almost growling. It could be seen that Lu Ming was trying his best to suppress his emotions. Otherwise, in the next second, it seemed that he would smash Xia Zhiyan into ten thousand pieces.


    Xia Zhiyan saw such a terrifying Lu Ming for the first time, and he was so scared that his hands and feet went numb. He hurriedly found the design draft he had hidden and handed it back to Lu Ming with shaking hands.


    Without waiting for his apology, Lu Ming said in a deep voice: ¡°Do not use the things in this design draft again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    This was his last warning to Xia Zhiyan.


    Since then, he had drawn a boundary with Xia Zhiyan.


    The memories of Xia Zhiyan were not pleasant. Inside the car, Lu Ming, who had taken the medicine, gradually calmed down. His collar was slightly wet and sweating. He lowered his head slightly, closed his eyes, and didn¡¯t have the energy to worry about other things.


    When the car arrived at the parking lot on the first floor, Lu Ming received a call from Chi Qiu.


    Lu Ming¡¯s face was not very good. He looked at the phone and paused for a while before picking it up: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Chi Qiu¡¯s voice sounded careful and well behaved, ¡°If you are busy, let¡¯s talk about it tonight. It¡¯s not something important.¡±


    ¡°Not busy, you say.¡± Lu Ming listened to Chi Qiu¡¯s warm and gentle voice, and calmed down.


    Only then did Chi Qiu feel relieved, and his tone gradually rose: ¡°Auntie Zhang said that the roses are almost dry, and I put all the successful ones in a vase with her. She said that they are very beautiful! It¡¯s just that some of them may not be hung properly, so the petals withered¡­¡±


    It was obviously a few very boring words, but Lu Ming listened carefully and even answered: ¡°It¡¯s okay, next time make more good ones. What else?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m just so happy that I couldn¡¯t help but want to tell you sooner.¡± Chi Qiu pursed up the corners of his mouth and repeated on the phone, ¡°Auntie Zhang said the dried flowers we made were really beautiful¡­Lu Ming, do you want to see the pictures? I can ask Auntie Zhang to take one for me and send it to you. Do you want to see it?¡±


    It was a question on Chi Qiu¡¯s lips, but in reality, the sentence that fell into Lu Ming¡¯s ears was a sound of attachment and anticipation, as if he was acting like a spoiled child, saying, ¡°Take a look!¡±


    You want to see it, right?


    Right!


    Lu Ming was helpless; he said in a gentle tone: ¡°En, want to see it.¡±


    ¡°Okay oh, you wait for me!¡± The phone was immediately hung up, and a few minutes later, Lu Ming received a short video on his phone.


    In the video, Chi Qiu hugged a bunch of dried roses and smiled shyly. He asked Auntie Zhang several times: ¡°Has you taken the picture.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Auntie Zhang seemed to be doing it on purpose: ¡°Not yet. You smile again, yes, smile a little more happily.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m smiling.¡±


    ¡°Oh, shot shot, 123 cheese.¡±


    Chi Qiu foolishly said ¡®Yeah¡¯. He probably didn¡¯t know how to take photos properly.


    ¡°Auntie Zhang, did you take a lot of pictures? You help me choose the best one to send to Lu Ming, otherwise he will laugh at me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll send it to Mr. Lu for you¡­¡±


    The video ended here, and Lu Ming rewatched it for three times as if there was no one around, then he put away his phone and went up the elevator with Xu Ling and the others. About ten seconds later, Lu Ming inexplicably smiled, and the gloom in his heart was swept away.


    The driver who was following him knew for the first time that his boss could actually smile. He glanced at Xu Ling, looking so shocked.3in raw it¡¯s actually ¡®glanced at Xu Ling with million of shocks¡¯ but in English this sentence just sounds so weird. But I still wanna write this footnote to tell you guys that is how shocked the driver was (because I feel like so shocked just doesn¡¯t explain his reaction hahahah


    Unfortunately, Xu Ling was a person who had seen such big scenes. He nodded calmly and made a mouth gesture to the driver, saying silently, ¡°Showing love.¡±


    Just get used to it.


    End of summer.


    Auntie Zhang asked the gardener to plant a few jasmine flowers in the front yard. Surrounded by green leaves, the snow-white flowers huddle together leisurely. A few bloomed early, and in the early morning, they were full of crystal water droplets. The fragrance swayed with the breeze.


    As soon as Auntie Zhang stood in the front yard, she felt relaxed and happy. She tended to them carefully, and the scene surrounded by plants was like a fairy tale. However, a high-profile sports car appeared untimely. The man in the car honked, scaring off a petal of jasmine.


    Auntie Zhang¡¯s heart trembled. She hastily picked up the flower petals and put them in her pocket. She looked outside and saw that it was the second young master of the Ji family, Ji Yanchen, whom she had not seen for a long time, had come.


    Lu Ming inside the house had heard the sound and put down the tableware in his hands.


    But a moment later, Ji Yanchen swaggered into the room: ¡°Good morning, just had breakfast?¡±


    Lu Ming had almost finished eating, he took a sip of warm water from the glass: ¡°Chi Qiu is changing clothes, you wait a moment.¡±


    Ji Yanchen made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture, treating the Lu house as if it were his own home, sitting on the sofa with his butt, drinking tea and eating fruit.


    Seeing his condescending appearance, Lu Ming thought over and over again. Like a parent, he asked worriedly, ¡°Which mall are you going to go to today?¡±


    ¡°The one owned by my auntie¡¯s nephew¡¯s mother¡¯s cousin¡¯s family.¡± Ji Yanchen peeled off a grape indifferently and put it into his mouth with a sting. It was so sweet that he raised his hand and drank half a cup of tea, ¡°Lu Ming, your grapes are really sweet, what kind of grape is this?¡±


    Lu Ming didn¡¯t want to talk to him about grape varieties, he asked, ¡°If it¡¯s convenient to tell me, what are you going to do together with Chi Qiu?¡±


    ¡°Take him to a bar to find a hot guy and play at a big disco.¡± Ji Yanchen¡¯s ears perked up and said provocatively, ¡°Do you mind?¡±


    Lu Ming knew Chi Qiu and knew that Chi Qiu didn¡¯t like going to noisy places: ¡°He won¡¯t go.¡±


    Ji Yanchen shrugged his shoulders. He tapped his finger on the coffee table, then picked up a bunch of grapes and ate it: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±


    Lu Ming calmly picked up a glass of water and took another sip of warm water, then he put the glass down and indifferently straightened his tie: ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t like to joke very much. Second Young Master Ji, I hope you can stop poking fun at me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you, I¡¯m telling the truth. But, you don¡¯t be too strict. Chi Qiu used to hang out with me like this. Auntie Chi is very comfortable with me.¡± Ji Yanchen said nonchalantly, ¡°You should thank me, you¡¯re so busy you don¡¯t have time to take him out for a walk, I¡¯ll help you ah~¡±


    Really ungrateful.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    But obviously Ji Yanchen did not intend to make it easy for Lu Ming to know where exactly they were planning to go today.


    Lu Ming looked at him and changed his approach, ¡°I¡¯m not busy with work today. When you guys are done, you send me a location in advance, I¡¯ll pick up Chi Qiu.¡±


    ¡°No, you can go do your work with peace of mind. I¡¯m driving today and will send him back.¡± Ji Yanchen had a bad plan in his heart but he was afraid of Chi Qiu¡¯s anger. He began to eat grapes without spitting grape skins, trying to explain the matter: ¡°The exact address is the shopping mall my aunt¡¯s nephew¡¯s mother¡¯s cousin¡¯s family had just opened. I¡¯m not talking nonsense. You can¡¯t complain to Chi Qiu. ¡±


    ¡°¡­I won¡¯t, I¡¯m not that boring.¡±


    Under the 100% defense of Ji Yanchen, Lu Ming still couldn¡¯t know where they went out today.


    In the past, Lu Ming would never ask a word more. He had always felt that Chi Qiu had Chi Qiu¡¯s social circle, he had his own, and in this regard, two didn¡¯t have to overlap or interfere with each other.


    But now he had changed.


    Lu Ming believed that Chi Qiu and himself were partners who wanted to spend their lives together, so it was normal to tell him if he wanted to go out. But since Chi Qiu told him about going out last night, he had been faltering and couldn¡¯t tell where the location was, only telling him that he was going to accompany Ji Yanchen to buy something today.


    It was strange.


    Lu Ming was not at ease, but in the end, he gave up intervening. An important company meeting this morning caused him to compromise first. He hurriedly went out and slowly frowned as he looked at Ji Yanchen¡¯s unusually eye-catching sports car.


    He sent a message to his personal assistant: [Find out, Ji Yanchen, the second young master of Ji Group, what is the name of the shopping mall owned by his auntie¡¯s nephew¡¯s mother¡¯s cousin¡¯s family, and exactly where is it located].


    Immediately after, he sent another: [Also, check if there is a concert closer in time in the near future].


    The assistant¡¯s heart: Can you let me do some human work? I TM4ta me ¨C fucking/freaking be a love assistant for you two???


    The assistant on the surface: [Yes, Mr. Lu! You and Mr. Chi have such an enviable relationship]


    The author has something to say:


    Notice! Not a stand-in! Lu Ming never had feelings for Xia Zhiyan! And Lu Ming is sick, how could he find a substitute while he¡¯s sick! If there is no Chi Qiu, he will be alone for life! Ahem, the specific role of Xia Zhiyan will be explained in the follow-up plot. I won¡¯t spoil it for now~ The only thing that can be said is that Xia Zhiyan is indeed a character that cannot be described in words! It is also one of the small reasons for the break up, but the big reason for the break up is not because of him at all!


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    1fig: tiny individuals with no power2i can¡¯t figure out why the author quoting this good person3in raw it¡¯s actually ¡®glanced at Xu Ling with million of shocks¡¯ but in English this sentence just sounds so weird. But I still wanna write this footnote to tell you guys that is how shocked the driver was (because I feel like so shocked just doesn¡¯t explain his reaction hahahah4ta me ¨C fucking/freaking

 Chapter 60

    After Lu Ming left, Ji Yanchen successfully ¡®abducted¡¯ Chi Qiu from the Lu family¡¯s house.


    With the help of Chi Qiu, he successfully stayed in the head office of Ji Family in Xingxi City. Although the work that Ji Feining arranged for him was not easy, but Ji Yanchen had to stay in Xingxi City, where he grew up, so that he could come and play with Chi Qiu. Not to mention, it also allowed Chi Qiu to help him plead for mercy at any time.


    Furthermore, Chi Qiu never asked for much in return, so Ji Yanchen could easily do it every time.


    As soon as he got in the car, he threw Chi Qiu a pair of sunglasses and a mask: ¡°These are for you to go to the exhibition later. Chi Qiu, from now on we are a grasshopper in a boat. If my brother wants to ¡®be unjust¡¯ to me, you must come and save me.¡±


    Grasshopper?


    Chi Qiu was in a complicated mood. He was not used to the oncoming wind from the sports car so he silently put on his sunglasses. At Ji Yanchen¡¯s childish urging, he compromised: ¡°Got it, Grasshopper Ji.¡±


    ¡°Grasshopper Chi.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the grasshopper.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the grasshopper, the most handsome grasshopper in the world!¡±


    These two people, one said a word and the other said another word. If people heard them, they would think that they were not older than ten years old together.


    After about five or six minutes of bickering, the two people finally stopped for a while. Ji Yanchen took a look at the time on his watch and planned to take Chi Qiu for a drive and then have a nice lunch. They had to have fun in the morning and then go to the exhibition in the afternoon.


    The wind whistled past Chi Qiu¡¯s ears, blowing his hair into a mess, but his mood was soaring with the speed of the car. Chi Qiu grew up being quiet and obedient. After he became blind, he almost stayed at home. He rarely had such moments of indulgence.


    And every time he was ¡®out of line¡¯, he was accompanied by Ji Yanchen.


    Ji Yanchen was a person who did not play cards by the rules. And yet, it was precisely this kind of character that made him and Chi Qiu become complementary friends. Every face of Chi Qiu that couldn¡¯t be shown to the outside, Ji Yanchen knew all about it.


    In order not to be discovered by people who were familiar with him, Ji Yanchen drove to a corner of Xingxi City. It was close to the sea, and the wind was very strong, blowing people¡¯s mood soothing.


    Ji Yanchen found a place to park and walked with Chi Qiu to a small hill in a familiar way. Only to see that nothing had changed here, except for a fence with a ¡®danger¡¯ sign painted on it.


    Chi Qiu took off his sunglasses and ran forward enthusiastically: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the sea for a long time.¡± He spread his arms against the sea breeze and took a deep breath at the sea not far away, ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable.¡±


    Ji Yanchen took his happiness into his eyes, dejectedly putting both hands in his pockets: ¡°You are very dull, no wonder you and Lu Ming were born together.¡±


    It sounded like a loss, but in fact, it was a compliment to Chi Qiu¡¯s heart.


    Ji Yanchen and Chi Qiu stood in front of the fence together. Ji Yanchen suddenly shouted, which startled Chi Qiu firmly: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what they all do in TV dramas, shouting madly at the sea about what¡¯s on your mind can relieve stress.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ Yanchen, you should learn less weird things.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Ji Yanchen went to study abroad a few years ago, he mistakenly thought that he finally got out of Ji Feining¡¯s clutches and could let himself go like other rich second-generation, but he was met with waterloo in his life.


    He was caught by Ji Feining for dancing, caught by Ji Feining for drinking, caught by Ji Feining for racing, and caught by Ji Feining for fighting. Finally, he gave up on himself and just being bored at home, holding a glass of red wine and watching TV shows and everything.


    The rebellious period of the poor teenager was completely exhausted in this way, turning Ji Yanchen into a naive and innocent young man who spoke poorly.


    Ji Yanchen suggested that Chi Qiu shout two sentences to relieve his stress, but Chi Qiu had a thin face.


    So, Ji Yanchen gave him a demonstration: ¡°Ji Feining you care less about me¡ª¡± After shouting, he added: ¡°Yet, don¡¯t ignore me at all¡ª¡±


    Chi Qiu was shocked.


    Ji Yanchen was very comfortable, as refreshing as a joyous event, and said to Chi Qiu: ¡°Try it, it¡¯s so cool!¡±


    Chi Qiu refused but he kept encouraging him.


    Unable to bear Ji Yanchen¡¯s persuasion, Chi Qiu shouted a little, but it couldn¡¯t be clearly heard.


    Ji Yanchen put his hands behind his ears: ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to shout like this. You didn¡¯t shout at all. I brought you here today for you to relax. Everyday you pretend to be blind in front of Lu Ming and everyone. Sooner or later, you will be bored. Chi Qiu, just shout loudly, I¡¯ll take care of this mountain today! ¡±


    Chi Qiu took a deep breath but he didn¡¯t have courage. Only after putting on his sunglasses, he opened his mouth again.


    But when he opened his mouth, he almost deafened Ji Yanchen.


    ¡°Xiao Xia, can you come home early¡ª¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lin, can you stop making mom unhappy¡ª¡±


    ¡°Grandma, stop excluding Xiao Xia because of me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anything bad about Auntie Zhang next time! I¡¯m embarrassed¡ª¡±


    Chi Qiu took a deep breath and exhaled. He kept the last sentence in his heart: Lu Ming you get better quickly.


    He had just finished shouting when something fell to the ground behind him.


    Chi Qiu and Ji Yanchen turned their heads at the same time and looked at the people behind them.


    Behind them, the ice cream box Bai Yan was holding in his left hand had fallen to the ground and rolled around, properly face up. He gulped, holding a spoon in his right hand, dazedly sip the remaining ice cream on the spoon into his mouth.


    Luo Xu, who was beside him, lowered his head silently, looking at the Internet celebrity ice cream box on the ground that they bought after visiting three convenience stores. He calmly bent over to pick it up, frowned and let out a sigh before handing it back to Bai Yan : ¡°It¡¯s not dirty inside, but I suggest you don¡¯t eat it. I¡¯ll go buy it for you again.¡±


    Of course, Luo Xu added: ¡°If you insist on continuing to eat, I can¡¯t stop it. Don¡¯t cry at me when your stomach hurts at night.¡±


    Bai Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, thinking to himself, why was he concerned about whether ice cream could be eaten or not?! Holding the ice cream box, he looked at Luo Xu and then at Chi Qiu.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ji Yanchen reacted one step ahead of Chi Qiu. He subconsciously stood in front of Chi Qiu: ¡°Who are you, is there something wrong?¡±


    It was Bai Yan who spoke out first: ¡°Hi?¡±


    Ji Yanchen frowned. He turned sideways and asked Chi Qiu: ¡°You know each other?¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s heart was weak, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He couldn¡¯t care about anything else, he had to pretend to be blind first.


    Fortunately, Chi Qiu was wearing sunglasses, so Bai Yan and Luo Xu didn¡¯t realize he could see at all.


    Bai Yan thought Chi Qiu did not recognize his voice, so he politely took two steps: ¡°Xiao Qiu, I¡¯m Bai Yan, we have met before, do you remember?¡±


    ¡°Remember.¡± Chi Qiu was not tall, so he was tightly hidden behind Ji Yanchen. He slowly peeked out a little and waved in a random direction in front of him, acting quite well, ¡°How come you guys are here too? What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°There are too many paparazzi in the city. Luo Xu has the day off and said he wants to bring me here for a break and a date by the way.¡±


    Bai Yan was a straightforward person. He glanced at the ice cream in his hand regretfully, but Chi Qiu¡¯s deafening shouts still echoed in his mind.


    He went back and forth, not knowing what to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­you to have quite a loud voice.¡± After saying that, he laughed awkwardly twice as he shoved the ice cream in his hand to Luo Xiu, and invited Chi Qiu and Ji Yanchen, saying: ¡°Do you want to have lunch together? I know a good restaurant here, Luo Xu¡¯s treat. Just¡­Just take it as an apology for disturbing you.¡±


    Chi Qiu wanted to refuse, but Bai Yan already warmly greeted them down the hill.


    At noon, when Chi Qiu and Ji Yanchen followed the superstar to the restaurant for lunch, the busy Lu Ming had just finished his meeting. He walked back to his office quickly, holding a copy of the work documents in his hand.


    As soon as the door was closed, Lu Ming pulled his tie loose. Taking the mug that Chi Qiu bought for him, he brewed himself a cup of coffee.


    The aroma of coffee was enticing and wafted throughout the office. Looking at the steaming smoke, Lu Ming brought it to his desk as usual. He pulled out the seat with one hand and sat down, taking out a box of sugar cubes in the drawer.


    Taking advantage of the undisturbed interval, Lu Ming quickly added two sugar cubes to the coffee cup and stirred a few times. He blew on the rim of the cup and took a small sip. It wasn¡¯t sweet enough, so he added two sugar cubes more.


    About ten minutes later, the assistant outside knocked the door twice.


    After getting Lu Ming¡¯s consent, she came in to report to him and said with difficulty, ¡°Mr. Lu, after investigation. Second Young Master Ji¡¯s auntie¡¯s nephew¡¯s mother¡¯s cousin¡¯s family doesn¡¯t run any shopping malls.¡±


    She breathed a sigh of relief and truly admired herself after finishing the string of words.


    Lu Ming¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly before taking a sip of ¡®black coffee¡¯ with a sullen face. He thought he was probably crazy to have believed Ji Yanchen¡¯s bullshit.


    His expression was not good, and seeing that the assistant did not go out, he put down the cup.


    The assistant hurriedly continued: ¡°But they have a bar that is open from 4pm to 4am. If you want to go there at the end of the day, you may need to make a reservation a few hours in advance. Do you need me to make a reservation for you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He didn¡¯t want to disturb Chi Qiu¡¯s meal, and had other plans in mind, ¡°The meeting this evening is an hour early, there¡¯s nothing else. Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 61

    Exactly 11 o¡¯clock.


    Chi Qiu took small bites of the vegetable and cheese baked rice in front of him, while Luo Xu ate the pasta on the plate silently.


    And Ji Yanchen and Bai Yan, who were beside them, had been dealing with each other prosperously.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the second young master of the Ji family!¡± Bai Yan arched his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your brother, Mr. Ji, at the party before, you two brothers are really good-looking, nice to meet you!¡±


    Ji Yanchen picked up the juice cup and clinked glasses with Bai Yan, polite to each other: ¡°I am a rich second generation who only eats and drinks. I¡¯m not like you. You made your debut when you were a teenager, you¡¯re on the headlines everyday, very popular. Now you are living a retirement life in advance. So envious!¡±


    But once Ji Yanchen finished his words, the whole table fell into silence.


    Luo Xu paused, Chi Qiu also froze.


    Only Bai Yan sipped the juice in the glass and simply drank out the sense of disobedience of red wine. His interest was suddenly destroyed. He glanced at Ji Yanchen restlessly, and then grabbed the back of his head. He was very helpless: ¡°Are you being sarcastic?¡±


    Ji Yanchen didn¡¯t react.


    Bai Yan lowered his head and said dejectedly: ¡°If not¡­I¡¯m really sorry, you hate me, and I forced you to come over for lunch.¡±


    Ji Yanchen was confused; when did he hate Bai Yan? These words were all privately searched by him on his mobile phone just now. Was this how Bai Yan was introduced on the Internet?


    Could it be sarcasm?


    But he didn¡¯t chase stars, so how could he know that these might be sarcasm?


    Ji Yanchen just thought Bai Yan was easy to get along with, but now he was so embarrassed that he just wanted to stand up in place and leave the box. The good thing was that Luo Xu was a sensible person. He began to smooth things out and asked Ji Yanchen in a calm tone: ¡°Excuse me, what you just said, did you search it on the internet?¡±


    Bai Yan raised his head, his eyes filled with grievances.


    This routine was very useful in Luo Xu¡¯s eyes. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Bai Yan¡¯s hand on the table, having a sense of ¡®protecting the wife from a demon¡¯.


    Ji Yanchen was too embarrassed to admit; Chi Qiu tugged on his coat corner and hinted at him.


    Ji Yanchen was full of confusion, Chi Qiu lowered his voice and said in his ear, ¡°Those hot search headlines are all his black material.¡±


    Chi Qiu knew Bai Yan before, and knew that Bai Yan was a vase in the entertainment industry with black material flying all over the sky. After quitting the circle and washing it white, it stood to reason that the fans should also disperse, but some of his black fans still remained.


    In addition, the film just released by Luo Xu recently suppressed the box office, which made others very upset.


    Because Luo Xu had a background, the other side did not dare to do anything openly, so they put some effort on Bai Yan¡¯s online image.


    After all, Bai Yan and Luo Xu were now partners and were closely related. The opposite side was also black, and the sarcastic posts were posted one set after another. It was uncomfortable for the party who suffered because of this.


    After Luo Xu¡¯s explanation, Ji Yanchen generally understood the situation and learned that he had indeed said something that had put Bai Yan in a bad mood. He got up apologetically, as if he was strangled by fate. He had never been so embarrassed.


    He was about to apologize, but Luo Xu interrupted him: ¡°When Xiaoyan debuted, he was young, simple minded, and had no background. In the absence of a name, he did not want to be bullied for the sake of some resources, so he offended a lot of people. So at that time, people retaliated. There was black material inside and outside, and there were even hot searches.¡±


    As Luo Xu said, he glanced at Bai Yan, and even if his eyes were restrained, it was difficult to conceal the doting in him: ¡°Now, although he doesn¡¯t work in this circle anymore, because of his relationship with me, the slander against him on the Internet cannot be cleaned up at all. So it¡¯s inevitable that Mr. Ji will misunderstand. It¡¯s good to solve the misunderstanding now. Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t need to apologize. ¡±


    Luo Xu¡¯s remarks were comprehensive, and it seemed that he usually explained a lot for Bai Yan¡¯s sake.


    Seeing Luo Xu¡¯s love and care for Bai Yan, Chi Qiu¡¯s heart actually grew a little envious.


    His partner Lu Ming was considerate, but due to his own emotional indifference, Lu Ming had never looked at him with such affectionate eyes.


    If there was no comparison, Chi Qiu would still be foolishly immersed in his own satisfaction.


    But today, seeing Luo Xu¡¯s gaze at Bai Yan, Chi Qiu¡¯s heart suddenly became astringent and sour; he could not stop yearning. However, he soon came to his senses and thought he was too greedy.


    He clearly said that he was not in a hurry, he had to take his time.


    Chi Qiu always believed that one day, Lu Ming would also look at him with such affection, talk to him and defend him.


    So, he withdrew his eyes and no longer allowed himself to give another look at them.


    The ¡®bullying¡¯ that Luo Xu spoke of was probably the usual ¡®unspoken rule¡¯ that everyone talked about. He took a look at Bai Yan¡¯s looks and realized in his heart: it¡¯s really dangerous to look this good.


    In order to ease the atmosphere at the table, Ji Yanchen ordered a few more desserts and secretly settled the bill first to apologize.


    As a result, the waiter came over and told them that the dessert that Ji Yanchen had just ordered on his phone was already sold out. Due to the system that was down, it could not be taken off the shelves in time.


    The four people are sitting in the attic of the seaside restaurant on the second floor while the dessert display area was in the glass counter on the first floor, so Ji Yanchen planned to go and choose personally. Considering that Luo Xu and Bai Yan were celebrities, Ji Yanchen only led Chi Qiu downstairs.


    Once he reached the staircase, Chi Qiu¡¯s head got big and said in a weak voice, ¡°I¡¯m blind, it¡¯s not quite appropriate for you to take me to pick out desserts.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± Ji Yanchen asked, ¡°Do you want to stay inside alone? I see that the two of them have quite a big heart1ÐÄͦ´ó; careless or not paying attention and found nothing.¡±


    Chi Qiu¡¯s impression of Bai Yan and Luo Xiu was not bad, but if he had to face the two alone, he would be a bit cautious.


    And after that incident just now, Chi Qiu felt that it would be better to leave some space for them to communicate privately. After thinking about it, Chi Qiu decided to go downstairs with Ji Yanchen.


    He did not forget to put on his sunglasses.


    Fortunately, today was a weekday so not many people were in the restaurant downstairs. Chi Qiu dawdled in front of the counter to select desserts, deliberately leaving enough time for the two people upstairs. The waiter followed them to jot down their order as well as recommended a few special desserts.


    Chi Qiu looked at it and liked it, thinking that the next time there would be an opportunity to bring Lu Ming together. Lu Ming would like it too.


    Thinking of this, he pursed his lips.


    This little thought of Chi Qiu could not be hidden from Ji Yanchen: ¡°Thinking about Lu Ming again, ba?¡±


    Chi Qiu said with a guilty conscience, ¡°No.¡±


    Ji Yanchen disagreed with him: ¡°Mouth says no, heart says yes.¡±


    When they went back, before they pushed open the door of the attic, they heard Bai Yan yell in a fury, without thinking: ¡°What do you mean, ¡®it¡¯s time to buy condoms again¡¯? Luo Xu, I just bought three boxes not long ago, and you¡¯ve run out of it? Ten in a box! Even dogs are not as diligent as you! Do you eat them for dinner?!¡±


    Luo Xu was helpless and spoiled Bai Yan so much that he said kindly, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, did I use it without your knowledge? This is a common consumable, didn¡¯t you watch me take them apart one by one?¡±


    Bai Yan felt his fists clenched tightly: ¡°Whoever has used up has some idea!!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yan, keep your voice down.¡±


    Bai Yan realized that he had lost his temper. He got closer and said angrily: ¡°Anyway, this time you go to buy, I will not go. It¡¯s embarrassing. How long has it been since I returned to China? The clerk at the neighborhood convenience store almost remembers me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°¡­Forget it, forget it! Don¡¯t go, you are too popular. You can still be easily recognized even if you wear a mask and sunglasses. Let¡¯s shop online.¡±


    Luo Xu never compromised in this regard: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we still have to wait two days?¡±


    Bai Yan rolled his eyes and almost gave Luo Xu his middle finger: ¡°Abstinence, thanks.¡±


    But obviously, Luo Xu did not agree.


    Outside the door, Ji Yanchen held back his laughter and held back his stomach pain, he just wanted to push the door and scare them. As soon as he turned around, Ji Yanchen saw Chi Qiu beside him suddenly frozen, dumbly standing in place, not knowing whether he was shocked by Bai Yan¡¯s bold words or scared by Luo Xu¡¯s ample energy.


    Ji Yanchen waved his hand in front of him, ¡°Chi Qiu?¡±


    Ji Qiu was stunned and reacted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°¡­Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Are you tired? Do you still want to go to the art exhibition this afternoon?¡± Ji Yanchen cared about him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home first if you don¡¯t want to go. The art exhibition will be held for quite some time. It¡¯s the same if we go a few days later.¡±


    Chi Qiu shook his head and squeezed out a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, go in.¡± He hesitated for a moment and deliberately knocked twice on the door before the fuss inside stopped.


    After Chi Qiu went in, he sat down silently, raised his head a few times to peek at Luo Xu and Bai Yan, feeling a bit like eating without tasting the food.2ʳ²»ÖªÎ¶: basically means worried or downhearted


    The four of them didn¡¯t know each other, but now they were a little friendly. Under Bai Yan¡¯s initiative, they exchanged contact information.


    After they were full, they dispersed in pairs. One side went to the art exhibition, and the other side went to buy common consumables.


    The author has something to say:


    Chi Qiu froze.jpg! Why he¡¯s in daze? It will continue tomorrow! Friends who guessed it can leave a message (it doesn¡¯t mean to ask for comments, it¡¯s shameless to ask for comments! Yeah (¡¨¡¯¨Œ¡¯¡¨) In addition, Luo Xu and Bai Yan have a book called ¡®Legal Relationship¡¯, which can be found in Changpei. But let me remind everyone that ¡®Legal Relationship¡¯ was a silly and sweet essay of the outline type that I wrote casually in order to relieve the pressure of my work at that time. It is rather rough! ! Take care! ! Thank you!


    1ÐÄͦ´ó; careless or not paying attention2ʳ²»ÖªÎ¶: basically means worried or downhearted

 Chapter 62

    Ji Yanchen took his mobile phone to add notes to these people¡¯s contacts,1in WeChat you can add notes for your contact not the least bit excited about adding the star¡¯s contact information.


    Despite being the second son of the Ji family, he had not seen many celebrities since he was a child. To be frank, he was not very interested in this side of the entertainment industry, but a lot of little stars in the entertainment industry were very interested in him.


    Fortunately, Ji Feining was a ruthless mountain that separated Ji Yanchen from some messy things. And Ji Yanchen was also a pure-hearted teenager who was controlled by his parents. Whenever he talked about feelings, he would dig his heart and lungs out 2ÌÍÐÄÌÍ·Î. I¡¯m not sure what this means because I found two meanings. First one it¡¯s said to be very sincere/honest and open or basically, from the bottom of his heart. Another one is to be very devoted to a person. So I guess in this context it¡¯s honest?, and there would be no fake display of affection.


    He put away his mobile phone and said jokingly: ¡°Fortunately, this place is remote and Luo Xu is strict, so there are no paparazzi following him. Otherwise, today, he and I will have to be on the headlines of the entertainment column together. My brother must be surprised, ba?¡±


    Chi Qiu sat in the passenger seat, his thoughts were heavy. Not knowing what he was thinking, he answered absentmindedly.


    Ji Yanchen called him: ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡±


    Chi Qiu raised his head, looking very spiritless.


    Not only that, after this, Chi Qiu was sullen, as if there was something on his mind that made it difficult to speak.


    Ji Yanchen was most afraid of the sudden silence of others. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stopped the car again: ¡°If you have something to say, you can say it directly. It¡¯s scary.¡±


    Hearing this, Chi Qiu¡¯s brows slowly twitched, as if there was pressure as heavy as stone.


    His hands were clasped together, he was digging his fingernails nervously, and his voice was so soft that Ji Yanchen kept saying ¡°ah?¡± several times before Chi Qiu cleared his throat and raised his voice a little, asking: ¡°For couples who have just been married for less than a year, how long does it take for a box of ten condoms to be used up?¡±


    Ji Yanchen¡¯s eyes widened. Before he could exclaim, Chi Qiu immediately blocked his mouth and said, ¡°I¡­I asked for Lu Ming¡¯s friend!¡±


    If there was a mouthful of water in Ji Yanchen¡¯s mouth right now, he would definitely spit it out.


    Lu Ming¡¯s friend? As far as Lu Ming¡¯s thousand-year-old iceberg was concerned, how could there be friends who ask such personal questions?


    Ji Yanchen was simple and righteous but he was not a fool.


    He looked at Chi Qiu with a complicated expression; he couldn¡¯t directly ask if there was something wrong with Lu Ming, so he could only say politely: ¡°Your question is actually very inhumane. You also know that my brother is very strict, I really can¡¯t reach such a profound field as you at the moment, understand?¡±


    Chi Qiu understood, Ji Yanchen had no experience.


    Ji Yanchen said again: ¡°¡­Or you wait until I have enough experience? Can you wait?¡±


    Chi Qiu sighed in disappointment.


    Ji Yanchen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He didn¡¯t like to see Chi Qiu being sad the most, so he immediately took out his mobile phone: ¡°You wait ah, I ask my brother. He is so much older than us, he is certainly experienced and has experienced a hundred battles in the love field!¡±


    ¡°Ask Ning ge? It¡¯s not good¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, as an ¡®elder¡¯, he should teach us these ¡®junior¡¯ and guide us ¡®junior¡¯ if he has any experience.¡±


    While typing, Ji Yanchen spoke with a strong sense of righteousness. It really looked like he was trying to kill the brother.


    Soon, the message was sent.


    Ji Feining, who was in a meeting, suddenly sneezed, making the entire conference room silent for a moment that even the sound of an A4 paper falling to the ground was particularly clear. With a stern face, he glanced at the unread message that popped up on his cell phone and clicked it open in an unhappy mood.


    Then, his eyebrows jumped twice and the veins at the corners of his forehead protruded.


    Several subordinates in the meeting with him gulped their saliva, frightened. They really didn¡¯t know who was so desperate to come to the death at the moment when Mr. Ji was in a very bad mood.


    At this moment, Ji Feining looked at the unlocked phone screen with a puzzled expression.


    Because what Ji Yanchen sent was: [Ge, 100,000 hurry! How long do you usually use a box of ten condoms? A day? A week? A year? For reference when you were 27 years old, thank you thank you! ]


    The corners of Ji Feining¡¯s mouth twitched as he suppressed his anger: [I¡¯ve arranged less work for you, haven¡¯t I].


    Ji Yanchen said in shock: [How is that possible? Brother, calm down, I asked for Chi Qiu.]


    Ji Feining indifferently replied: [There is a project to go on a business trip next week, you are very suitable, go over there for training.]


    Ji Yanchen: [Ge????? It was really Chi Qiu who asked, should I call you? He is right beside me!]


    Ji Feining temporarily blocked Ji Yanchen.


    ¡°¡­What the.¡±


    Ji Yanchen held his phone, feeling that he had stepped on a big mine. He was at his wits¡¯ end and didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions at all, afraid that Ji Feining would really get mad at himself. He was like an ant on a hot pot, and after a moment of annoyance, he said tentatively, ¡°Chi Qiu, then why don¡¯t you compare your own experience with that of Lu Ming¡¯s friend?¡±


    It was okay if it was not said, but once it was said Chi Qiu dropped his head and said despondently, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Ji Yanchen simply couldn¡¯t see him sad; thinking of Ji Feining who refused to say it, he went online to check it.


    But after checking for a long time, everyone¡¯s statement was inconsistent. There were even exaggerated people who said: ¡°A box with extremely bad feelings will last for a year, and a box with hot feelings will last for a day.¡±


    Ji Yanchen was worried that Chi Qiu and Lu Ming were in the worst kind of situation, so he secretly didn¡¯t want to show Chi Qiu. But it wasn¡¯t like Chi Qiu didn¡¯t have a mobile phone, so when he searched, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    It was said that the Internet was harmful, and Chi Qiu felt that the sky had collapsed.


    Because according to the frequency of him and Lu Ming, they probably belonged to the kind of couple who used one box a year and had a very bad relationship. These types of couples were either acting for a show, or pretending to be in love, or¡­would be divorcing soon.


    Chi Qiu¡¯s heart was lifted. He quickly flipped through the entire page, eager to find a bit of words that could comfort him.


    Unfortunately, there was none, and there were even some suggestions: It¡¯s better to get a divorce.


    Seeing that Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes were getting wet and the tears were about to hang on his eyelashes, Ji Yanchen regretted it and gave him a nonsense reason to comfort him: ¡°Actually¡­I remember my classmate told me that he is in poor health. He is not well, relatively weak, so has little needs in all aspects. But it is also normal and does not affect the relationship.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Also, aren¡¯t there the kind of people who are more cold? Because the pressure of work ah, the family environment ah, so all aspects will be affected.¡± Ji Yanchen almost broke the jar just because it was shattered3in this context, meaning just making it worse by trying to explain it, holding the phone and read. ¡°Look, this person said that he is a little weak4Weak in that context and uninterested, but fortunately, the partner is also a cold person, so it is a good match.¡±


    Ji Yanchen emphasized the pronunciation of the word ¡®weak¡¯.


    ¡°Weak?¡±


    ¡°Yes, right now, there is a lot of pressure at work; it is easy to be weak when you are busy.¡± Ji Yanchen said with a clear conscience. ¡°My ge is also very weak sometimes. Just eat supplements, it is not a big deal. Look at this, It¡¯s too exaggerated to use one box a day. It¡¯s not normal, right?¡±


    Chi Qiu slowly nodded, seemingly looking for a plausibility.


    Ji Yanchen broke a cold sweat as he said blindly: ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t Luo Xu and Bai Yan always separated from each other? Luo Xu is also a big star. They must have met less and separated more. When they meet, they are certainly enthusiastic. Maybe they only meet in this month for this year.¡±


    Ji Yanchen persistently enlightened Chi Qiu. After talking hard for a long time and his mouth becoming dry, Chi Qiu¡¯s mood improved.


    But Chi Qiu was still uneasy. He asked nervously: ¡°So¡­there are few such things, it doesn¡¯t affect feelings, right?¡±


    Ji Yanchen cut to the chase and replied carelessly, ¡°Of course! You believe me, I understand, I understand everything!¡±


    For this reason, Chi Qiu silently thought for a while and straightened out his knotted mind. He considered that Lu Ming was indeed busier and more tired during this year, which perfectly matched Ji Yanchen¡¯s description. He also thought back to all the times he and Lu Ming got along, thought of Lu Ming¡¯s relentless accommodation of himself, and even thought of Lu Ming¡¯s thoughtful reassurance when he was sad.


    Gradually, Chi Qiu understood.


    He pursed his lips and breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he was thinking too much.


    After all, Lu Ming was apathetic, so it might be normal that he was not very interested in this matter. Furthermore, if Lu Ming was acting for a show, how could he be so flawless?


    Lu Ming looked cold, and he actually was frozen. How could he put on a play, ah.


    Chi Qiu laughed again: ¡°Thank you, Yanchen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it should be.¡±


    At the end, Ji Yanchen drove the car, pretending to mention it casually, ¡°So then, you ask Lu Ming¡¯s friend to eat supplements, there is no harm.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Seeing Chi Qiu¡¯s response, Ji Yanchen felt sympathy in his heart. It turned out that Lu Ming couldn¡¯t do it¡­


    Remembering that there were still a few boxes of high-grade Cordyceps5cordyceps has long been used in ancient Chinese and Tibetan medicine for curing diarrhea, headache, cough, rheumatism, liver disease, kidney disease, and much more. at home, he decided to send them all to Chi Qiu in a few days, letting Lu Ming eat them one tablet a day.


    No matter what, it was always right to fill it with supplements6²¹ÉíÌå ¨C basically meaning to provide nutrients by eating Chinese medicine or herbs/tonics/ginseng. first. Maybe it was kidney deficiency?


    For this reason, along the way, Ji Yanchen didn¡¯t speak much to Chi Qiu, thinking about how to replenish7again, the author used ²¹ÉíÌå here Lu Ming¡¯s body. He brought the spirit of ¡®knives piercing both sides¡¯8to attach a great importance to friendship, up to the point of being able to sacrifice oneself for it for his good friend to the fullest, so he was about to give Lu Ming the medicine himself.


    ¡°Haih.¡± Ji Yanchen sighed quietly.


    This was too weak.


    Using one box a year, what kind of person was that?